summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/319-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '319-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--319-0.txt6971
1 files changed, 6971 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/319-0.txt b/319-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..89654ed
--- /dev/null
+++ b/319-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,6971 @@
+The Project Gutenberg eBook, The Ways of Men, by Eliot Gregory
+
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+
+
+
+Title: The Ways of Men
+
+
+Author: Eliot Gregory
+
+
+
+Release Date: August 10, 2008 [eBook #319]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: UTF-8
+
+
+***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WAYS OF MEN***
+
+
+Transcribed from the 1900 Charles Scribner’s sons edition by David Price,
+email ccx074@pglaf.org
+
+
+
+
+
+THE WAYS OF MEN
+
+
+ by
+ Eliot Gregory
+ (“_An Idler_”)
+ _Author of_ “_Worldly Ways and Byways_.”
+
+ NEW YORK
+ Charles Scribner’s Sons
+ MCM
+
+ _Copyright_, 1900, _by Charles Scribner’s Sons_
+
+ _D. B. Updike_, _The Merrymount Press_, _Boston_
+
+
+
+
+TO
+Edith Wharton
+
+
+ “I have not lacked thy mild reproof,
+ Nor golden largess of thy praise.”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER 1—“_Uncle Sam_”
+
+
+The gentleman who graced the gubernatorial armchair of our state when
+this century was born happened to be an admirer of classic lore and the
+sonorous names of antiquity.
+
+It is owing to his weakness in bestowing pompous cognomens on our embryo
+towns and villages that to-day names like Utica, Syracuse, and Ithaca,
+instead of evoking visions of historic pomp and circumstance, raise in
+the minds of most Americans the picture of cocky little cities, rich only
+in trolley-cars and Methodist meeting-houses.
+
+When, however, this cultured governor, in his ardor, christened one of
+the cities Troy, and the hill in its vicinity Mount Ida, he little
+dreamed that a youth was living on its slopes whose name was destined to
+become a household word the world over, as the synonym for the proudest
+and wealthiest republic yet known to history, a sobriquet that would be
+familiar in the mouths of races to whose continents even the titles of
+Jupiter or Mars had never penetrated.
+
+A little before this century began, two boys with packs bound on their
+stalwart shoulders walked from New York and established a brickyard in
+the neighborhood of what is now Perry Street, Troy. Ebenezer and Samuel
+Wilson soon became esteemed citizens of the infant city, their kindliness
+and benevolence winning for them the affection and respect of the
+community.
+
+The younger brother, Samuel, was an especial favorite with the children
+of the place, whose explorations into his deep pockets were generally
+rewarded by the discovery of some simple “sweet” or home-made toy. The
+slender youth with the “nutcracker” face proving to be the merriest of
+playfellows, in their love his little band of admirers gave him the pet
+name of “Uncle Sam,” by which he quickly became known, to the exclusion
+of his real name. This is the kindly and humble origin of a title the
+mere speaking of which to-day quickens the pulse and moistens the eyes of
+millions of Americans with the same thrill that the dear old flag arouses
+when we catch sight of it, especially an unexpected glimpse in some
+foreign land.
+
+With increasing wealth the brickyard of the Wilson brothers was replaced
+by an extensive slaughtering business, in which more than a hundred men
+were soon employed—a vast establishment for that day, killing weekly some
+thousand head of cattle. During the military operations of 1812 the
+brothers signed a contract to furnish the troops at Greenbush with meat,
+“packed in full bound barrels of white oak”; soon after, Samuel was
+appointed Inspector of Provisions for the army.
+
+It is a curious coincidence that England also should have taken an
+ex-army-contractor as her patron saint, for if we are to believe
+tradition, St. George of Cappadocia filled that position unsatisfactorily
+before he passed through martyrdom to sainthood.
+
+True prototype of the nation that was later to adopt him as its
+godfather, the shrewd and honest patriot, “Uncle Sam,” not only lived
+loyally up to his contracts, giving full measure and of his best, but
+proved himself incorruptible, making it his business to see that others
+too fulfilled their engagements both in the letter and the spirit; so
+that the “U.S.” (abbreviation of United States) which he pencilled on all
+provisions that had passed his inspection became in the eyes of officers
+and soldiers a guarantee of excellence. Samuel’s old friends, the boys
+of Troy (now enlisted in the army), naïvely imagining that the mystic
+initials were an allusion to the pet name they had given him years
+before, would accept no meats but “Uncle Sam’s,” murmuring if other
+viands were offered them. Their comrades without inquiry followed this
+example; until so strong did the prejudice for food marked “U.S.” become,
+that other contractors, in order that their provisions should find favor
+with the soldiers, took to announcing “Uncle Sam” brands.
+
+To the greater part of the troops, ignorant (as are most Americans
+to-day) of the real origin of this pseudonym, “Uncle Sam’s” beef and
+bread meant merely government provisions, and the step from national
+belongings to an impersonation of our country by an ideal “Uncle Sam” was
+but a logical sequence.
+
+In his vigorous old age, Samuel Wilson again lived on Mount Ida, near the
+estates of the Warren family, where as children we were taken to visit
+his house and hear anecdotes of the aged patriot’s hospitality and humor.
+The honor in which he was held by the country-side, the influence for
+good he exerted, and the informal tribunal he held, to which his
+neighbors came to get their differences straightened out by his common
+sense, are still talked of by the older inhabitants. One story in
+particular used to charm our boyish ears. It was about a dispute over
+land between the Livingstons and the Van Rensselaers, which was brought
+to an end by “Uncle Sam’s” producing a barrel of old papers (confided to
+him by both families during the war, for safe keeping) and extracting
+from this original “strong box” title deeds to the property in
+litigation.
+
+Now, in these troubled times of ours, when rumors of war are again in the
+air, one’s thoughts revert with pleasure to the half-mythical figure on
+the threshold of the century, and to legends of the clear-eyed giant,
+with the quizzical smile and the tender, loyal heart, whose life’s work
+makes him a more lovable model and a nobler example to hold up before the
+youth of to-day than all the mythological deities that ever disported
+themselves on the original Mount Ida.
+
+There is a singular fitness in this choice of “Uncle Sam” as our patron
+saint, for to be honest and loyal and modest, to love little children, to
+do one’s duty quietly in the heyday of life, and become a mediator in old
+age, is to fulfil about the whole duty of man; and every patriotic heart
+must wish the analogy may be long maintained, that our loved country,
+like its prototype, may continue the protector of the feeble and a
+peace-maker among nations.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER 2—Domestic Despots
+
+
+Those who walk through the well-to-do quarters of our city, and glance,
+perhaps a little enviously as they pass, toward the cheerful firesides,
+do not reflect that in almost every one of these apparently happy homes a
+pitiless tyrant reigns, a misshapen monster without bowels of compassion
+or thought beyond its own greedy appetites, who sits like Sinbad’s awful
+burden on the necks of tender women and distracted men. Sometimes this
+incubus takes the form of a pug, sometimes of a poodle, or simply a
+bastard cur admitted to the family bosom in a moment of unreflecting
+pity; size and pedigree are of no importance; the result is always the
+same. Once Caliban is installed in his stronghold, peace and
+independence desert that roof.
+
+We read daily of fathers tyrannizing over trembling families, of
+stepmothers and unnatural children turning what might be happy homes into
+amateur Infernos, and sigh, as we think of martyrdoms endured by
+overworked animals.
+
+It is cheering to know that societies have been formed for the protection
+of dumb brutes and helpless children. Will no attempt be made to
+alleviate this other form of suffering, which has apparently escaped the
+eye of the reformer?
+
+The animal kingdom is divided—like all Gaul—into three divisions: wild
+beasts, that are obliged to hustle for themselves; laboring and producing
+animals, for which man provides because they are useful to him—and dogs!
+Of all created things on our globe the canine race have the softest
+“snap.” The more one thinks about this curious exception in their favor
+the more unaccountable it appears. We neglect such wild things as we do
+not slaughter, and exact toil from domesticated animals in return for
+their keep. Dogs alone, shirking all cares and labor, live in idle
+comfort at man’s expense.
+
+When that painful family jar broke up the little garden party in Eden and
+forced our first parents to work or hunt for a living, the original Dog
+(equally disgusted with either alternative) hit on the luminous idea of
+posing as the champion of the disgraced couple, and attached himself to
+Adam and Eve; not that he approved of their conduct, but simply because
+he foresaw that if he made himself companionable and cosy he would be
+asked to stay to dinner.
+
+From that day to the present, with the exception of occasionally watching
+sheep and houses—a lazy occupation at the best—and a little light carting
+in Belgium (dogs were given up as turn-spits centuries ago, because they
+performed that duty badly), no canine has raised a paw to do an honest
+day’s work, neither has any member of the genus been known voluntarily to
+perform a useful act.
+
+How then—one asks one’s self in a wonder—did the myth originate that Dog
+was the friend of Man? Like a multitude of other fallacies taught to
+innocent children, this folly must be unlearned later. Friend of man,
+indeed! Why, the “Little Brothers of the Rich” are guileless
+philanthropists in comparison with most canines, and unworthy to be named
+in the same breath with them. Dogs discovered centuries ago that to live
+in luxury, it was only necessary to assume an exaggerated affection for
+some wealthy mortal, and have since proved themselves past masters in a
+difficult art in which few men succeed. The number of human beings who
+manage to live on their friends is small, whereas the veriest mongrel cur
+contrives to enjoy food and lodging at some dupe’s expense.
+
+Facts such as these, however, have not over-thrown the great dog myth.
+One can hardly open a child’s book without coming across some tale of
+canine intelligence and devotion. My tender youth was saddened by the
+story of one disinterested dog that refused to leave his master’s grave
+and was found frozen at his post on a bleak winter’s morning. With the
+experience of years in pet dogs I now suspect that, instead of acting in
+this theatrical fashion, that pup trotted home from the funeral with the
+most prosperous and simple-minded couple in the neighborhood, and after a
+substantial meal went to sleep by the fire. He must have been a clever
+dog to get so much free advertisement, so probably strolled out to his
+master’s grave the next noon, when people were about to hear him, and
+howled a little to keep up appearances.
+
+I have written “the richest and most simple minded couple,” because
+centuries of self-seeking have developed in these beasts an especial
+aptitude for spotting possible victims at a glance. You will rarely find
+dogs coquetting with the strong-minded or wasting blandishments where
+there is not the probability of immediate profit; but once let even a
+puppy get a tenderhearted girl or aged couple under his influence, no
+pity will be shown the victims.
+
+There is a house not a square away from Mr. Gerry’s philanthropic
+headquarters, where a state of things exists calculated to extract tears
+from a custom-house official. Two elderly virgins are there held in
+bondage by a Minotaur no bigger than your two fists. These good dames
+have a taste for travelling, but change of climate disagrees with their
+tyrant. They dislike house-keeping and, like good Americans, would
+prefer hotel life, nevertheless they keep up an establishment in a
+cheerless side street, with a retinue of servants, because, forsooth,
+their satrap exacts a back yard where he can walk of a morning. These
+spinsters, although loving sisters, no longer go about together,
+Caligula’s nerves being so shaken that solitude upsets them. He would
+sooner expire than be left alone with the servant, for the excellent
+reason that his bad temper and absurd airs have made him dangerous
+enemies below stairs—and he knows it!
+
+Another household in this city revolves around two brainless, goggle-eyed
+beasts, imported at much expense from the slopes of Fuji-yama. The care
+that is lavished on those heathen monsters passes belief. Maids are
+employed to carry them up and down stairs, and men are called in the
+night to hurry for a doctor when Chi has over-eaten or Fu develops colic;
+yet their devoted mistress tells me, with tears in her eyes, that in
+spite of this care, when she takes her darlings for a walk they do not
+know her from the first stranger that passes, and will follow any boy who
+whistles to them in the street.
+
+What revolts me in the character of dogs is that, not content with
+escaping from the responsibilities entailed on all the other inhabitants
+of our globe by the struggle for existence, these four-legged Pecksniffs
+have succeeded in making for themselves a fallacious reputation for
+honesty and devotion. What little lingering belief I had in canine
+fidelity succumbed then I was told that St. Bernards—those models of
+integrity and courage—have fallen into the habit of carrying the flasks
+of brandy that the kind monks provide for the succor of snowbound
+travellers, to the neighboring hamlets and exchanging the contents
+for—chops!
+
+Will the world ever wake to the true character of these four-legged
+impostors and realize that instead of being disinterested and sincere,
+most family pets are consummate hypocrites. Innocent? Pshaw! Their
+pretty, coaxing ways and pretences of affection are unadulterated guile;
+their ostentatious devotion, simply a clever manœuvre to excite interest
+and obtain unmerited praise. It is useless, however, to hope that things
+will change. So long as this giddy old world goes on waltzing in space,
+so long shall we continue to be duped by shams and pin our faith on
+frauds, confounding an attractive bearing with a sweet disposition and
+mistaking dishevelled hair and eccentric appearance for brains. Even in
+the Orient, where dogs have been granted immunity from other labor on the
+condition that they organized an effective street-cleaning department,
+they have been false to their trust and have evaded their contracts quite
+as if they were Tammany braves, like whom they pass their days in slumber
+and their nights in settling private disputes, while the city remains
+uncleaned.
+
+I nurse yet another grudge against the canine race! That Voltaire of a
+whelp, who imposed himself upon our confiding first parents, must have
+had an important pull at headquarters, for he certainly succeeded in
+getting the decree concerning beauty and fitness which applies to all
+mammals, including man himself, reversed in favor of dogs, and handed
+down to his descendants the secret of making defects and deformities pass
+current as qualities. While other animals are valued for sleek coats and
+slender proportions, canine monstrosities have always been in demand. We
+do not admire squints or protruding under jaws in our own race, yet
+bulldogs have persuaded many weak-minded people that these defects are
+charming when combined in an individual of their breed.
+
+The fox in the fable, who after losing his tail tried to make that
+bereavement the fashion, failed in his undertaking; Dutch canal-boat dogs
+have, however, been successful where the fox failed, and are to-day
+pampered and prized for a curtailment that would condemn any other animal
+(except perhaps a Manx cat) to a watery grave at birth.
+
+I can only recall two instances where canine sycophants got their
+deserts; the first tale (probably apocryphal) is about a donkey, for
+years the silent victim of a little terrier who had been trained to lead
+him to water and back. The dog—as might have been expected—abused the
+situation, while pretending to be very kind to his charge, never allowed
+him to roll on the grass, as he would have liked, or drink in peace, and
+harassed the poor beast in many other ways, getting, however, much credit
+from the neighbors for devotion and intelligence. Finally, one day after
+months of waiting, the patient victim’s chance came. Getting his
+tormentor well out into deep water, the donkey quietly sat down on him.
+
+The other tale is true, for I knew the lady who provided in her will that
+her entire establishment should be kept up for the comfort and during the
+life of the three fat spaniels that had solaced her declining years. The
+heirs tried to break the will and failed; the delighted domestics, seeing
+before them a period of repose, proceeded (headed by the portly
+housekeeper) to consult a “vet” as to how the life of the precious
+legatees might be prolonged to the utmost. His advice was to stop all
+sweets and rich food and give each of the animals at least three hours of
+hard exercise a day. From that moment the lazy brutes led a dog’s life.
+Water and the detested “Spratt“ biscuit, scorned in happier days, formed
+their meagre ordinary; instead of somnolent airings in a softly cushioned
+landau they were torn from chimney corner musings to be raced through
+cold, muddy streets by a groom on horseback.
+
+Those two tales give me the keenest pleasure. When I am received on
+entering a friend’s room with a chorus of yelps and attacked in dark
+corners by snarling little hypocrites who fawn on me in their master’s
+presence, I humbly pray that some such Nemesis may be in store for these
+_faux bonhommes_ before they leave this world, as apparently no provision
+has been made for their punishment in the next.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER 3—Cyrano, Rostand, Coquelin
+
+
+Among the proverbs of Spanish folk-lore there is a saying that good wine
+retains its flavor in spite of rude bottles and cracked cups. The
+success of M. Rostand’s brilliant drama, _Cyrano de Bergerac_, in its
+English dress proves once more the truth of this adage. The fun and
+pathos, the wit and satire, of the original pierce through the halting,
+feeble translation like light through a ragged curtain, dazzling the
+spectators and setting their enthusiasm ablaze.
+
+Those who love the theatre at its best, when it appeals to our finer
+instincts and moves us to healthy laughter and tears, owe a debt of
+gratitude to Richard Mansfield for his courage in giving us, as far as
+the difference of language and rhythm would allow, this _chef d’œuvre_
+unchanged, free from the mutilations of the adapter, with the author’s
+wishes and the stage decorations followed into the smallest detail. In
+this way we profit by the vast labor and study which Rostand and Coquelin
+gave to the original production.
+
+Rumors of the success attained by this play in Paris soon floated across
+to us. The two or three French booksellers here could not import the
+piece fast enough to meet the ever increasing demand of our reading
+public. By the time spring came, there were few cultivated people who
+had not read the new work and discussed its original language and daring
+treatment.
+
+On arriving in Paris, my first evening was passed at the Porte St.
+Martin. After the piece was over, I dropped into Coquelin’s
+dressing-room to shake this old acquaintance by the hand and give him
+news of his many friends in America.
+
+Coquelin in his dressing-room is one of the most delightful of mortals.
+The effort of playing sets his blood in motion and his wit sparkling. He
+seemed as fresh and gay that evening as though there were not five
+killing acts behind him and the fatigue of a two-hundred-night run,
+uninterrupted even by Sundays, added to his “record.”
+
+After the operation of removing his historic nose had been performed and
+the actor had resumed his own clothes and features, we got into his
+carriage and were driven to his apartment in the Place de l’Etoile, a
+cosy museum full of comfortable chairs and priceless bric-à-brac. The
+conversation naturally turned during supper on the piece and this new
+author who had sprung in a night from obscurity to a globe-embracing
+fame. How, I asked, did you come across the play, and what decided you
+to produce it?
+
+Coquelin’s reply was so interesting that it will be better to repeat the
+actor’s own words as he told his tale over the dismantled table in the
+tranquil midnight hours.
+
+“I had, like most Parisians, known Rostand for some time as the author of
+a few graceful verses and a play (_Les Romanesques_) which passed almost
+unnoticed at the Français.
+
+“About four years ago Sarah Bernhardt asked me to her ‘hôtel’ to hear M.
+Rostand read a play he had just completed for her. I accepted
+reluctantly, as at that moment we were busy at the theatre. I also
+doubted if there could be much in the new play to interest me. It was
+_La Princesse Lointaine_. I shall remember that afternoon as long as I
+live! From the first line my attention was riveted and my senses were
+charmed. What struck me as even more remarkable than the piece was the
+masterly power and finish with which the boyish author delivered his
+lines. Where, I asked myself, had he learned that difficult art? The
+great actress, always quick to respond to the voice of art, accepted the
+play then and there.
+
+“After the reading was over I walked home with M. Rostand, and had a long
+talk with him about his work and ambitions. When we parted at his door,
+I said: ‘In my opinion, you are destined to become the greatest dramatic
+poet of the age; I bind myself here and now to take any play you write
+(in which there is a part for me) without reading it, to cancel any
+engagements I may have on hand, and produce your piece with the least
+possible delay.’ An offer I don’t imagine many young poets have ever
+received, and which I certainly never before made to any author.
+
+“About six weeks later my new acquaintance dropped in one morning to read
+me the sketch he had worked out for a drama, the title rôle of which he
+thought would please me. I was delighted with the idea, and told him to
+go ahead. A month later we met in the street. On asking him how the
+play was progressing, to my astonishment he answered that he had
+abandoned that idea and hit upon something entirely different. Chance
+had thrown in his way an old volume of Cyrano de Bergerac’s poems, which
+so delighted him that he had been reading up the life and death of that
+unfortunate poet. From this reading had sprung the idea of making Cyrano
+the central figure of a drama laid in the city of Richelieu, d’Artagnan,
+and the _Précieuses Ridicules_, a seventeenth-century Paris of love and
+duelling.
+
+“At first this idea struck me as unfortunate. The elder Dumas had worked
+that vein so well and so completely, I doubted if any literary gold
+remained for another author. It seemed foolhardy to resuscitate the
+_Three Guardsmen_ epoch—and I doubted if it were possible to carry out
+his idea and play an intense and pathetic rôle disguised with a burlesque
+nose.
+
+“This contrasting of the grotesque and the sentimental was of course not
+new. Victor Hugo had broken away from classic tradition when he made a
+hunchback the hero of a drama. There remained, however, the risk of our
+Parisian public not accepting the new situation seriously. It seemed to
+me like bringing the sublime perilously near the ridiculous.
+
+“Fortunately, Rostand did not share this opinion or my doubts. He was
+full of enthusiasm for his piece and confident of its success. We sat
+where we had met, under the trees of the Champs Elysées, for a couple of
+hours, turning the subject about and looking at the question from every
+point of view. Before we parted the poet had convinced me. The role, as
+he conceived it, was certainly original, and therefore tempting, opening
+vast possibilities before my dazzled eyes.
+
+“I found out later that Rostand had gone straight home after that
+conversation and worked for nearly twenty hours without leaving the
+study, where his wife found him at daybreak, fast asleep with his head on
+a pile of manuscript. He was at my rooms the next day before I was up,
+sitting on the side of my bed, reading the result of his labor. As the
+story unfolded itself I was more and more delighted. His idea of
+resuscitating the quaint interior of the Hôtel de Bourgogne Theatre was
+original, and the balcony scene, even in outline, enchanting. After the
+reading Rostand dashed off as he had come, and for many weeks I saw no
+more of him.
+
+“_La Princesse Lointaine_ was, in the meantime, produced by Sarah, first
+in London and then in Paris. In the English capital it was a failure;
+with us it gained a _succès d’estime_, the fantastic grace and lightness
+of the piece saving it from absolute shipwreck in the eyes of the
+literary public.
+
+“Between ourselves,” continued Coquelin, pushing aside his plate, a
+twinkle in his small eyes, “is the reason of this lack of success very
+difficult to discover? The Princess in the piece is supposed to be a
+fairy enchantress in her sixteenth year. The play turns on her youth and
+innocence. Now, honestly, is Sarah, even on the stage, any one’s ideal
+of youth and innocence?” This was asked so naïvely that I burst into a
+laugh, in which my host joined me. Unfortunately, this grandmamma, like
+Ellen Terry, cannot be made to understand that there are rôles she should
+leave alone, that with all the illusions the stage lends she can no
+longer play girlish parts with success.
+
+“The failure of his play produced the most disastrous effect on Rostand,
+who had given up a year of his life to its composition and was profoundly
+chagrined by its fall. He sank into a mild melancholy, refusing for more
+than eighteen months to put pen to paper. On the rare occasions when we
+met I urged him to pull himself together and rise above disappointment.
+Little by little, his friends were able to awaken his dormant interest
+and get him to work again on _Cyrano_. As he slowly regained confidence
+and began taking pleasure once more in his work, the boyish author took
+to dropping in on me at impossible morning hours to read some scene hot
+from his ardent brain. When seated by my bedside, he declaimed his lines
+until, lit at his flame, I would jump out of bed, and wrapping my
+dressing-gown hastily around me, seize the manuscript out of his hands,
+and, before I knew it, find my self addressing imaginary audiences, poker
+in hand, in lieu of a sword, with any hat that came to hand doing duty
+for the plumed headgear of our hero. Little by little, line upon line,
+the masterpiece grew under his hands. My career as an actor has thrown
+me in with many forms of literary industry and dogged application, but
+the power of sustained effort and untiring, unflagging zeal possessed by
+that fragile youth surpassed anything I had seen.
+
+“As the work began taking form, Rostand hired a place in the country, so
+that no visitors or invitations might tempt him away from his daily toil.
+Rich, young, handsome, married to a woman all Paris was admiring, with
+every door, social or Bohemian, wide open before his birth and talent, he
+voluntarily shut himself up for over a year in a dismal suburb, allowing
+no amusement to disturb his incessant toil. Mme. Rostand has since told
+me that at one time she seriously feared for his reason if not for his
+life, as he averaged ten hours a day steady work, and when the spell was
+on him would pass night after night at his study table, rewriting,
+cutting, modelling his play, never contented, always striving after a
+more expressive adjective, a more harmonious or original rhyme, casting
+aside a month’s finished work without a second thought when he judged
+that another form expressed his idea more perfectly.
+
+“That no success is cheaply bought I have long known; my profession above
+all others is calculated to teach one that truth.
+
+“If Rostand’s play is the best this century has produced, and our
+greatest critics are unanimous in pronouncing it equal, if not superior,
+to Victor Hugo’s masterpieces, the young author has not stolen his
+laurels, but gained them leaf by leaf during endless midnight hours of
+brain-wringing effort—a price that few in a generation would be willing
+to give or capable of giving for fame. The labor had been in proportion
+to the success; it always is! I doubt if there is one word in his ‘duel’
+ballad that has not been changed again and again for a more fitting
+expression, as one might assort the shades of a mosaic until a harmonious
+whole is produced. I have there in my desk whole scenes that he
+discarded because they were not essential to the action of the piece.
+They will probably never be printed, yet are as brilliant and cost their
+author as much labor as any that the public applauded to-night.
+
+“As our rehearsals proceeded I saw another side of Rostand’s character;
+the energy and endurance hidden in his almost effeminate frame astonished
+us all. He almost lived at the theatre, drilling each actor, designing
+each costume, ordering the setting of each scene. There was not a dress
+that he did not copy from some old print, or a _passade_ that he did not
+indicate to the humblest member of the troop. The marvellous diction
+that I had noticed during the reading at Sarah’s served him now and gave
+the key to the entire performance. I have never seen him peevish or
+discouraged, but always courteous and cheerful through all those weary
+weeks of repetition, when even the most enthusiastic feel their courage
+oozing away under the awful grind of afternoon and evening rehearsal, the
+latter beginning at midnight after the regular performance was over.
+
+“The news was somehow spread among the theatre-loving public that
+something out if the ordinary was in preparation. The papers took up the
+tale and repeated it until the whole capital was keyed up to concert
+pitch. The opening night was eagerly awaited by the critics, the
+literary and the artistic worlds. When the curtain rose on the first act
+there was the emotion of a great event floating in the air.” Here
+Coquelin’s face assumed an intense expression I had rarely seen there
+before. He was back on the stage, living over again the glorious hours
+of that night’s triumph. His breath was coming quick and his eyes aglow
+with the memory of that evening. “Never, never have I lived through such
+an evening. Victor Hugo’s greatest triumph, the first night of
+_Hernani_, was the only theatrical event that can compare to it. It,
+however, was injured by the enmity of a clique who persistently hissed
+the new play. There is but one phrase to express the enthusiasm at our
+first performance—_une salle en délire_ gives some idea of what took
+place. As the curtain fell on each succeeding act the entire audience
+would rise to its feet, shouting and cheering for ten minutes at a time.
+The coulisse and the dressing-rooms were packed by the critics and the
+author’s friends, beside themselves with delight. I was trembling so I
+could hardly get from one costume into another, and had to refuse my door
+to every one. Amid all this confusion Rostand alone remained cool and
+seemed unconscious of his victory. He continued quietly giving last
+recommendations to the figurants, overseeing the setting of the scenes,
+and thanking the actors as they came off the stage, with the same
+self-possessed urbanity he had shown during the rehearsals. Finally,
+when the play was over, and we had time to turn and look for him, our
+author had disappeared, having quietly driven off with his wife to their
+house in the country, from which he never moved for a week.”
+
+It struck two o’clock as Coquelin ended. The sleepless city had at last
+gone to rest. At our feet, as we stood by the open window, the great
+square around the Arc de Triomphe lay silent and empty, its vast arch
+rising dimly against the night sky.
+
+As I turned to go, Coquelin took my hand and remarked, smiling: “Now you
+have heard the story of a genius, an actor, and a masterpiece.”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER 4—Machine-made Men
+
+
+Among the commonplace white and yellow envelopes that compose the bulk of
+one’s correspondence, appear from time to time dainty epistles on tinted
+paper, adorned with crests or monograms. “Ha! ha!” I think when one of
+these appears, “here is something worth opening!” For between ourselves,
+reader mine, old bachelors love to receive notes from women. It’s so
+flattering to be remembered by the dear creatures, and recalls the time
+when life was beginning, and _poulets_ in feminine writing suggested such
+delightful possibilities.
+
+Only this morning an envelope of delicate Nile green caused me a distinct
+thrill of anticipation. To judge by appearances it could contain nothing
+less attractive than a declaration, so, tearing it hurriedly open, I
+read: “Messrs. Sparks & Splithers take pleasure in calling attention to
+their patent suspenders and newest designs in reversible paper collars!”
+
+Now, if that’s not enough to put any man in a bad humor for twenty-four
+hours, I should like to know what is? Moreover, I have “patents” in
+horror, experience having long ago revealed the fact that a patent is
+pretty sure to be only a new way of doing fast and cheaply something that
+formerly was accomplished slowly and well.
+
+Few people stop to think how quickly this land of ours is degenerating
+into a paradise of the cheap and nasty, but allow themselves to be heated
+and cooled and whirled about the streets to the detriment of their nerves
+and digestions, under the impression that they are enjoying the benefits
+of modern progress.
+
+So complex has life become in these later days that the very beds we lie
+on and the meals we eat are controlled by patents. Every garment and
+piece of furniture now pays a “royalty” to some inventor, from the hats
+on our heads to the carpets under foot, which latter are not only
+manufactured, but cleaned and shaken by machinery, and (be it remarked
+_en passant_) lose their nap prematurely in the process. To satisfy our
+national love of the new, an endless and nameless variety of trifles
+appears each season, so-called labor and time-saving combinations, that
+enjoy a brief hour of vogue, only to make way for a newer series of
+inventions.
+
+As long as our geniuses confined themselves to making life one long and
+breathless scramble, it was bad enough, but a line should have been drawn
+where meddling with the sanctity of the toilet began. This, alas! was
+not done. Nothing has remained sacred to the inventor. In consequence,
+the average up-to-date American is a walking collection of Yankee
+notions, an ingenious illusion, made up of patents, requiring as nice
+adjustment to put together and undo as a thirteenth-century warrior, and
+carrying hardly less metal about his person than a Crusader of old.
+
+There are a number of haberdashery shops on Broadway that have caused me
+to waste many precious minutes gazing into their windows and wondering
+what the strange instruments of steel and elastic could be, that were
+exhibited alongside of the socks and ties. The uses of these would, in
+all probability, have remained wrapped in mystery but for the experience
+of one fateful morning (after a night in a sleeping-car), when countless
+hidden things were made clear, as I sat, an awestruck witness to my
+fellow-passengers’—toilets?—No! Getting their machinery into running
+order for the day, would be a more correct expression.
+
+Originally, “tags” were the backbone of the toilet, different garments
+being held together by their aid. Later, buttons and attendant
+button-holes were evolved, now replaced by the devices used in composing
+the machine-made man. As far as I could see (I have overcome a natural
+delicacy in making my discoveries public, because it seems unfair to keep
+all this information to myself), nothing so archaic as a button-hole is
+employed at the present time by our patent-ridden compatriots. The
+shirt, for instance, which was formerly such a simple-minded and
+straightforward garment, knowing no guile, has become, in the hands of
+the inventors, a mere pretence, a frail scaffold, on which an elaborate
+superstructure of shams is erected.
+
+The varieties of this garment that one sees in the shop windows, exposing
+virgin bosoms to the day, are not what they seem! Those very bosoms are
+fakes, and cannot open, being instead pierced by eyelets, into which
+bogus studs are fixed by machinery. The owner is obliged to enter into
+those deceptive garments surreptitiously from the rear, by stratagem, as
+it were. Why all this trouble, one asks, for no apparent reason, except
+that old-fashioned shirts opened in front, and no Yankee will wear a
+non-patented garment—if he can help it?
+
+There was not a single accessory to the toilet in that car which behaved
+in a normal way. Buttons mostly backed into place, tail-end foremost
+(like horses getting between shafts), where some hidden mechanism screwed
+or clinched them to their moorings.
+
+Collars and cuffs (integral parts of the primitive garment) are now a
+labyrinth, in which all but the initiated must lose themselves, being
+double-decked, detachable, reversible, and made of every known substance
+except linen. The cuff most in favor can be worn four different ways,
+and is attached to the shirt by a steel instrument three inches long,
+with a nipper at each end. The amount of white visible below the
+coat-sleeve is regulated by another contrivance, mostly of elastic, worn
+further up the arm, around the biceps. Modern collars are retained in
+position by a system of screws and levers. Socks are attached no longer
+with the old-fashioned garter, but by aid of a little harness similar to
+that worn by pug-dogs.
+
+One traveller, after lacing his shoes, adjusted a contrivance resembling
+a black beetle on the knot to prevent its untying. He also wore
+“hygienic suspenders,” a discovery of great importance (over three
+thousand patents have been taken out for this one necessity of the
+toilet!). This brace performs several tasks at the same time, such as
+holding unmentionable garments in place, keeping the wearer erect, and
+providing a night-key guard. It is also said to cure liver and kidney
+disease by means of an arrangement of pulleys which throw the strain
+according to the wearer’s position—I omit the rest of its qualities!
+
+The watches of my companions, I noticed with astonishment, all wore
+India-rubber ruffs around their necks. Here curiosity getting the better
+of discretion, I asked what purpose that invention served. It was
+graciously explained to me how such ruffs prevented theft. They were so
+made that it was impossible to draw your watch out of a pocket unless you
+knew the trick, which struck me as a mitigated blessing. In fact, the
+idea kept occurring that life might become terribly uncomfortable under
+these complex conditions for absent-minded people.
+
+Pencils, I find, are no longer put into pockets or slipped behind the
+ear. Every commercial “gent” wears a patent on his chest, where his pen
+and pencil nestle in a coil of wire. Eyeglasses are not allowed to
+dangle aimlessly about, as of old, but retire with a snap into an oval
+box, after the fashion of roller shades. Scarf-pins have guards screwed
+on from behind, and undergarments—but here modesty stops my pen.
+
+Seeing that I was interested in their make-up, several travelling agents
+on the train got out their boxes and showed me the latest artifices that
+could be attached to the person. One gentleman produced a collection of
+rings made to go on the finger with a spring, like bracelets, an
+arrangement, he explained, that was particularly convenient for people
+afflicted with enlarged joints!
+
+Another tempted me with what he called a “literary shirt front,”—it was
+in fact a paper pad, from which for cleanliness a leaf could be peeled
+each morning; the “wrong” side of the sheet thus removed contained a
+calendar, much useful information, and the chapters of a “continued”
+story, which ended when the “dickey” was used up.
+
+A third traveller was “pushing” a collar-button that plied as many trades
+as Figaro, combining the functions of cravat-holder, stud, and scarf-pin.
+Not being successful in selling me one of these, he brought forward
+something ”without which,” he assured me, “no gentleman’s wardrobe was
+complete”! It proved to be an insidious arrangement of gilt wire, which
+he adjusted on his poor, overworked collar-button, and then tied his
+cravat through and around it. “No tie thus made,” he said, “would ever
+slip or get crooked.” He had been so civil that it was embarrassing not
+to buy something of him; I invested twenty-five cents in the
+cravat-holder, as it seemed the least complicated of the patents on
+exhibition; not, however, having graduated in a school of mechanics I
+have never been able to make it work. It takes an hour to tie a cravat
+with its aid, and as long to get it untied. Most of the men in that car,
+I found, got around the difficulty by wearing ready-made ties which
+fastened behind with a clasp.
+
+It has been suggested that the reason our compatriots have such a
+strained and anxious look is because they are all trying to remember the
+numbers of their streets and houses, the floor their office is on, and
+the combination of their safes. I am inclined to think that the hunted
+look we wear comes from an awful fear of forgetting the secrets of our
+patents and being unable to undo ourselves in an emergency!
+
+Think for a moment of the horror of coming home tired and sleepy after a
+convivial evening, and finding that some of your hidden machinery had
+gone wrong; that by a sudden movement you had disturbed the nice balance
+of some lever which in revenge refused to release its prey! The
+inventors of one well-known cuff-holder claim that it had a “bull-dog
+grip.” Think of sitting dressed all night in the embrace of that
+mechanical canine until the inventor could be called in to set you free!
+
+I never doubted that bravery was the leading characteristic of the
+American temperament; since that glimpse into the secret composition of
+my compatriots, admiration has been vastly increased. The foolhardy
+daring it must require—dressed as those men were—to go out in a
+thunder-storm makes one shudder: it certainly could not be found in any
+other race. The danger of cross-country hunting or bull-fighting is as
+nothing compared to the risk a modern American takes when he sits in a
+trolley-car, where the chances of his machinery forming a fatal “short
+circuit” must be immense. The utter impossibility in which he finds
+himself of making a toilet quickly on account of so many time-saving
+accessories must increase his chances of getting “left” in an accident
+about fifty per cent. Who but one of our people could contemplate with
+equanimity the thought of attempting the adjustment of such delicate and
+difficult combinations while a steamer was sinking and the life-boats
+being manned?
+
+Our grandfathers contributed the wooden nutmeg to civilization, and
+endowed a grateful universe with other money-saving devices. To-day the
+inventor takes the American baby from his cradle and does not release him
+even at the grave. What a treat one of the machine-made men of to-day
+will be to the archeologists of the year 3000, when they chance upon a
+well-preserved specimen, with all his patents thick upon I him! With a
+prophetic eye one can almost see the kindly old gentleman of that day
+studying the paraphernalia found in the tomb and attempting to account
+for the different pieces. Ink will flow and discussions rage between the
+camp maintaining that cuff-holders were tutelar deities buried with the
+dead by pious relatives and the croup asserting that the little pieces of
+steel were a form of pocket money in the year 1900. Both will probably
+misquote Tennyson and Kipling in support of their theories.
+
+The question has often been raised, What side of our nineteenth-century
+civilization will be most admired by future generations? In view of the
+above facts there can remain little doubt that when the secrets of the
+paper collar and the trouser-stretcher have become lost arts, it will be
+those benefits that remote ages will envy us, and rare specimens of
+“ventilated shoes” and “reversible tissue-paper undergarments” will form
+the choicest treasures of the collector.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER 5—Parnassus
+
+
+Many years ago, a gentleman with whom I was driving in a distant quarter
+of Paris took me to a house on the rue Montparnasse, where we remained an
+hour or more, he chatting with its owner, and I listening to their
+conversation, and wondering at the confusion of books in the big room.
+As we drove away, my companion turned to me and said, “Don’t forget this
+afternoon. You have seen one of the greatest writers our century has
+produced, although the world does not yet realize it. You will learn to
+love his works when you are older, and it will be a satisfaction to
+remember that you saw and spoke with him in the flesh! “
+
+When I returned later to Paris the little house had changed hands, and a
+marble tablet stating that Sainte-Beuve had lived and died there adorned
+its façade. My student footsteps took me many times through that quiet
+street, but never without a vision of the poet-critic flashing back, as I
+glanced up at the window where he had stood and talked with us; as my
+friend predicted, Sainte-Beuve’s writings had become a precious part of
+my small library, the memory of his genial face adding a vivid interest
+to their perusal.
+
+I made a little Pilgrimage recently to the quiet old garden where, after
+many years’ delay, a bust of this writer has been unveiled, with the same
+companion, now very old, who thirty years ago presented me to the
+original.
+
+There is, perhaps, in all Paris no more exquisite corner than the Garden
+of the Luxembourg. At every season it is beautiful. The winter sunlight
+seems to linger on its stately Italian terraces after it has ceased to
+shine elsewhere. The first lilacs bloom here in the spring, and when
+midsummer has turned all the rest of Paris into a blazing, white
+wilderness, these gardens remain cool and tranquil in the heart of
+turbulent “Bohemia,” a bit of fragrant nature filled with the song of
+birds and the voices of children. Surely it was a gracious inspiration
+that selected this shady park as the “Poets’ Corner” of great, new Paris.
+Henri Murger, Leconte de Lisle, Théodore de Banville, Paul Verlaine, are
+here, and now Sainte-Beuve has come back to his favorite haunt. Like
+François Coppée and Victor Hugo, he loved these historic _allées_, and
+knew the stone in them as he knew the “Latin Quater,” for his life was
+passed between the bookstalls of the quays and the outlying street where
+he lived.
+
+As we sat resting in the shade, my companion, who had been one of
+Sainte-Beuve’s pupils, fell to talking of his master, his memory
+refreshed by the familiar surroundings. “Can anything be sadder,” he
+said, “than finding a face one has loved turned into stone, or names that
+were the watchwords of one’s youth serving as signs at street corners—la
+rue Flaubert or Théodore de Banville? How far away they make the past
+seem! Poor Sainte-Beuve, that bust yonder is but a poor reward for a
+life of toil, a modest tribute to his encyclopædic brain! His works,
+however, are his best monument; he would be the last to repine or cavil.
+
+“The literary world of my day had two poles, between which it vibrated.
+The little house in the rue Montparnasse was one, the rock of Guernsey
+the other. We spoke with awe of ‘Father Hugo’ and mentioned ‘Uncle
+Beuve’ with tenderness. The Goncourt brothers accepted Sainte-Beuve’s
+judgment on their work as the verdict of a ‘Supreme Court.’ Not a poet
+or author of that day but climbed with a beating heart the narrow
+staircase that led to the great writer’s library. Paul Verlaine regarded
+as his literary diploma a letter from this ‘Balzac de la critique.’ ”
+
+“At the entrance of the quaint Passage du Commerce, under the arch that
+leads into the rue Saint-André-des-Arts, stands a hotel, where for years
+Sainte-Beuve came daily to work (away from the importunate who besieged
+his dwelling) in a room hired under the assumed name of Delorme. It was
+there that we sent him a basket of fruit one morning addressed to Mr.
+Delorme, _né_ Sainte-Beuve. It was there that most of his enormous labor
+was accomplished.
+
+“A curious corner of old Paris that Cour du Commerce! Just opposite his
+window was the apartment where Danton lived. If one chose to seek for
+them it would not be hard to discover on the pavement of this same
+passage the marks made by a young doctor in decapitating sheep with his
+newly invented machine. The doctor’s name was Guillotin.
+
+“The great critic loved these old quarters filled with history. He was
+fond of explaining that Montparnasse had been a hill where the students
+of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries came to amuse themselves. In
+1761 the slope was levelled and the boulevard laid out, but the name was
+predestined, he would declare, for the habitation of the ‘Parnassiens.’
+
+“His enemies pretended that you had but to mention Michelet, Balzac, and
+Victor Hugo to see Sainte-Beuve in three degrees of rage. He had, it is
+true, distinct expressions on hearing those authors discussed. The
+phrase then much used in speaking of an original personality, ‘He is like
+a character out of Balzac,’ always threw my master into a temper. I
+cannot remember, however, having seen him in one of those famous rages
+which made Barbey d’Aurévilly say that ‘Sainte-Beuve was a clever man
+with the temper of a turkey!’ The former was much nearer the truth when
+he called the author of _Les Lundis_ a French Wordsworth, or compared him
+to a lay _bénédictin_. He had a way of reading a newly acquired volume
+as he walked through the streets that was typical of his life. My master
+was always studying and always advancing.
+
+“He never entirely recovered from his mortification at being hissed by
+the students on the occasion of his first lecture at the Collège de
+France. Returning home he loaded two pistols, one for the first student
+who should again insult him, and the other to blow out his own brains.
+It was no idle threat. The man Guizot had nicknamed ‘Werther’ was
+capable of executing his plan, for this causeless unpopularity was
+anguish to him. After his death, I found those two pistols loaded in his
+bedroom, but justice had been done another way. All opposition had
+vanished. Every student in the ‘Quarter’ followed the modest funeral of
+their Senator, who had become the champion of literary liberty in an
+epoch when poetry was held in chains.
+
+“The Empire which made him Senator gained, however, but an indocile
+recruit. On his one visit to Compiègne in 1863, the Emperor, wishing to
+be particularly gracious, said to him, ‘I always read the _Moniteur_ on
+Monday, when your article appears.’ Unfortunately for this compliment,
+it was the _Constitutionnel_ that had been publishing the _Nouveaux
+Lundis_ for more than four years. In spite of the united efforts of his
+friends, Sainte-Beuve could not be brought to the point of complimenting
+Napoleon III. on his _Life of Cæsar_.
+
+The author of _Les Consolations_ remained through life the proudest and
+most independent of men, a bourgeois, enemy of all tyranny, asking
+protection of no one. And what a worker! Reading, sifting, studying,
+analyzing his subject before composing one of his famous _Lundis_, a
+literary portrait which he aimed at making complete and final. One of
+these articles cost him as much labor as other authors give to the
+composition of a volume.
+
+“By way of amusement on Sunday evenings, when work was temporarily laid
+aside, he loved the theatre, delighting in every kind of play, from the
+broad farces of the Palais Royal to the tragedies of Racine, and
+entertaining comedians in order, as he said, ‘to keep young’! One
+evening Théophile Gautier brought a pretty actress to dinner.
+Sainte-Beuve, who was past-master in the difficult art of conversation,
+and on whom a fair woman acted as an inspiration, surpassed himself on
+this occasion, surprising even the Goncourts with his knowledge of the
+Eighteenth century and the women of that time, Mme. de Boufflers, Mlle.
+de Lespinasse, la Maréchale de Luxembourg. The hours flew by unheeded by
+all of his guests but one. The _débutante_ was overheard confiding,
+later in the evening, to a friend at the Gymnase, where she performed in
+the last act, ‘Ouf! I’m glad to get here. I‘ve been dining with a
+stupid old Senator. They told me he would be amusing, but I’ve been
+bored to death.’ Which reminded me of my one visit to England, when I
+heard a young nobleman declare that he had been to ‘such a dull dinner to
+meet a duffer called “Renan!” ’
+
+“Sainte-Beuve’s _Larmes de Racine_ was given at the Théâtre Français
+during its author’s last illness. His disappointment at not seeing the
+performance was so keen that M. Thierry, then _administrateur_ of La
+Comédie, took Mlle. Favart to the rue Montparnasse, that she might recite
+his verses to the dying writer. When the actress, then in the zenith of
+her fame and beauty, came to the lines—
+
+ Jean Racine, le grand poête,
+ Le poête aimant et pieux,
+ Après que sa lyre muette
+ Se fut voilèe à tous les yeux,
+ Renonçant à la gloire humaine,
+ S’il sentait en son âme pleine
+ Le flot contenu murmurer,
+ Ne savait que fondre en prière,
+ Pencher l’urne dans la poussière
+ Aux pieds du Seigneur, et pleurer!
+
+the tears of Sainte-Beuve accompanied those of Racine!”
+
+There were tears also in the eyes my companion turned toward me as he
+concluded. The sun had set while he had been speaking. The marble of
+the statues gleamed white against the shadows of the sombre old garden.
+The guardians were closing the gates and warning the lingering visitors
+as we strolled toward the entrance.
+
+It seemed as if we had been for an hour in the presence of the portly
+critic; and the circle of brilliant men and witty women who surrounded
+him—Flaubert, Tourguéneff, Théophile Gautier, Renan, George Sand—were
+realities at that moment, not abstractions with great names. It was like
+returning from another age, to step out again into the glare and bustle
+of the Boulevard St. Michel.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER 6—Modern Architecture
+
+
+If a foreign tourist, ignorant of his whereabouts, were to sail about
+sunset up our spacious bay and view for the first time the eccentric
+sky-line of lower New York, he would rub his eyes and wonder if they were
+not playing him a trick, for distance and twilight lend the chaotic
+masses around the Battery a certain wild grace suggestive of Titan
+strongholds or prehistoric abodes of Wotan, rather than the business part
+of a practical modern city.
+
+“But,” as John Drew used to say in _The Masked Ball_, “what a difference
+in the morning!” when a visit to his banker takes the new arrival down to
+Wall Street, and our uncompromising American daylight dispels his
+illusions.
+
+Years ago _spiritual_ Arthur Gilman mourned over the decay of
+architecture in New York and pointed out that Stewart’s shop, at Tenth
+Street, bore about the same relation to Ictinus’ noble art as an iron
+cooking stove! It is well death removed the Boston critic before our
+city entered into its present Brobdingnagian phase. If he considered
+that Stewart’s and the Fifth Avenue Hotel failed in artistic beauty, what
+would have been his opinion of the graceless piles that crowd our island
+to-day, beside which those older buildings seem almost classical in their
+simplicity?
+
+One hardly dares to think what impression a student familiar with the
+symmetry of Old World structures must receive on arriving for the first
+time, let us say, at the Bowling Green, for the truth would then dawn
+upon him that what appeared from a distance to be the ground level of the
+island was in reality the roof line of average four-story buildings, from
+among which the keeps and campaniles that had so pleased him (when viewed
+from the Narrows) rise like gigantic weeds gone to seed in a field of
+grass.
+
+It is the heterogeneous character of the buildings down town that renders
+our streets so hideous. Far from seeking harmony, builders seem to be
+trying to “go” each other “one story better”; if they can belittle a
+neighbor in the process it is clear gain, and so much advertisement.
+Certain blocks on lower Broadway are gems in this way! Any one who has
+glanced at an auctioneer’s shelves when a “job lot” of books is being
+sold, will doubtless have noticed their resemblance to the sidewalks of
+our down town streets. Dainty little duodecimo buildings are squeezed in
+between towering in-folios, and richly bound and tooled octavos chum with
+cheap editions. Our careless City Fathers have not even given themselves
+the trouble of pushing their stone and brick volumes into the same line,
+but allow them to straggle along the shelf—I beg pardon, the
+sidewalk—according to their own sweet will.
+
+The resemblance of most new business buildings to flashy books increases
+the more one studies them; they have the proportions of school atlases,
+and, like them, are adorned only on their backs (read fronts). The
+modern builder, like the frugal binder, leaves the sides of his creations
+unadorned, and expends his ingenuity in decorating the narrow strip which
+he naively imagines will be the only part seen, calmly ignoring the fact
+that on glancing up or down a street the sides of houses are what we see
+first. It is almost impossible to get mathematically opposite a
+building, yet that is the only point from which these new constructions
+are not grotesque.
+
+It seems as though the rudiments of common sense would suggest that under
+existing circumstances the less decoration put on a façade the greater
+would be the harmony of the whole. But trifles like harmony and fitness
+are splendidly ignored by the architects of to-day, who, be it remarked
+in passing, have slipped into another curious habit for which I should
+greatly like to see an explanation offered. As long as the ground floors
+and the tops of their creations are elaborate, the designer evidently
+thinks the intervening twelve or fifteen stories can shift for
+themselves. One clumsy mass on the Bowling Green is an excellent example
+of this weakness. Its ground floor is a playful reproduction of the
+tombs of Egypt. About the second story the architect must have become
+discouraged—or perhaps the owner’s funds gave out—for the next dozen
+floors are treated in the severest “tenement house” manner; then, as his
+building terminates well up in the sky, a top floor or two are, for no
+apparent reason, elaborately adorned. Indeed, this desire for a
+brilliant finish pervades the neighborhood. The Johnson Building on
+Broad Street (to choose one out of the many) is sober and discreet in
+design for a dozen stories, but bursts at its top into a Byzantine
+colonnade. Why? one asks in wonder.
+
+Another new-comer, corner of Wall and Nassau Streets, is a commonplace
+structure, with a fairly good cornice, on top of which—an afterthought,
+probably—a miniature State Capitol has been added, with dome and
+colonnade complete. The result recalls dear, absent-minded Miss Matty
+(in Mrs. Gaskell’s charming story), when she put her best cap on top of
+an old one and sat smiling at her visitors from under the double
+headdress!
+
+Nowhere in the world—not even in Moscow, that city of domes—can one see
+such a collection of pagodas, cupolas, kiosks, and turrets as grace the
+roofs of our office buildings! Architects evidently look upon such
+adornments as compensations! The more hideous the structure, the finer
+its dome! Having perpetrated a blot upon the city that cries to heaven
+in its enormity, the repentant owner adds a pagoda or two, much in the
+same spirit, doubtless, as prompts an Italian peasant to hang a votive
+heart on some friendly shrine when a crime lies heavy on his conscience.
+
+What would be thought of a book-collector who took to standing inkstands
+or pepperboxes on the tops of his tallest volumes by way of adornment?
+Yet domes on business buildings are every bit as appropriate. A choice
+collection of those monstrosities graces Park Row, one much-gilded
+offender varying the monotony by looking like a yellow stopper in a
+high-shouldered bottle! How modern architects with the exquisite City
+Hall before them could have wandered so far afield in their search for
+the original must always remain a mystery.
+
+When a tall, thin building happens to stand on a corner, the likeness to
+an atlas is replaced by a grotesque resemblance to a waffle iron, of
+which one structure just finished on Rector Street skilfully reproduces’
+the lines. The rows of little windows were evidently arranged to imitate
+the indentations on that humble utensil, and the elevated road at the
+back seems in this case to do duty as the handle. Mrs. Van Rensselaer
+tells us in her delightful _Goede Vrouw of Mana-ha-ta_ that waffle irons
+used to be a favorite wedding present among the Dutch settlers of this
+island, and were adorned with monograms and other devices, so perhaps it
+is atavism that makes us so fond of this form in building! As, however,
+no careful _Hausfrau_ would have stood her iron on its edge, architects
+should hesitate before placing their buildings in that position, as the
+impression of instability is the same in each case.
+
+After leaving the vicinity of the City Hall, the tall slabs that like
+magnified milestones mark the progress of Architecture up Broadway become
+a shade less objectionable, although one meets some strange freaks in
+so-called decoration by the way. Why, for instance, were those Titan
+columns grouped around the entrance to the American Surety Company’s
+building? They do not support anything (the “business” of columns in
+architecture) except some rather feeble statuary, and do seriously block
+the entrance. Were they added with the idea of fitness? That can hardly
+be, for a portico is as inappropriate to such a building as it would be
+to a parlor car, and almost as inconvenient.
+
+Farther up town our attention is arrested by another misplaced adornment.
+What purpose can that tomb with a railing round it serve on top of the
+New York Life Insurance building? It looks like a monument in Greenwood,
+surmounted by a rat-trap, but no one is interred there, and vermin can
+hardly be troublesome at that altitude.
+
+How did this craze for decoration originate? The inhabitants of Florence
+and Athens did not consider it necessary. There must, I feel sure, be a
+reason for its use in this city; American land-lords rarely spend money
+without a purpose; perhaps they find that rococo detail draws business
+and inspires confidence!
+
+I should like to ask the architects of New York one question: Have they
+not been taught that in their art, as in every other, pretences are
+vulgar, that things should be what they seem? Then why do they continue
+to hide steel and fire-brick cages under a veneer of granite six inches
+thick, causing them to pose as solid stone buildings? If there is a
+demand for tall, light structures, why not build them simply (as bridges
+are constructed), and not add a poultice of bogus columns and zinc
+cornices that serve no purpose and deceive no one?
+
+Union Square possesses blocks out of which the Jackson and Decker
+buildings spring with a noble disregard of all rules and a delicious
+incongruity that reminds one of Falstaff’s corps of ill-drilled soldiers.
+Madison Square, however, is _facile princeps_, with its annex to the
+Hoffman House, a building which would make the fortune of any dime museum
+that could fence it in and show it for a fee! Long contemplation of this
+structure from my study window has printed every comic detail on my
+brain. It starts off at the ground level to be an imitation of the
+Doge’s Palace (a neat and appropriate idea in itself for a Broadway
+shop). At the second story, following the usual New York method, it
+reverts to a design suggestive of a county jail (the Palace and the
+Prison), with here and there a balcony hung out, emblematical, doubtless,
+of the inmates’ wash and bedding. At the ninth floor the repentant
+architect adds two more stories in memory of the Doge’s residence. Have
+you ever seen an accordion (concertina, I believe, is the correct name)
+hanging in a shop window? The Twenty-fifth Street Doge’s Palace reminds
+me of that humble instrument. The wooden part, where the keys and round
+holes are, stands on the sidewalk. Then come an indefinite number of
+pleats, and finally the other wooden end well up among the clouds. So
+striking is this resemblance that at times one expects to hear the
+long-drawn moans peculiar to the concertina issuing from those portals.
+Alas! even the most original designs have their drawbacks! After the
+proprietor of the Venetian accordion had got his instrument well drawn
+out and balanced on its end, he perceived that it dwarfed the adjacent
+buildings, so cast about in his mind for a scheme to add height and
+dignity to the rest of the block. One day the astonished neighborhood
+saw what appeared to be a “roomy suburban villa” of iron rising on the
+roof of the old Hoffman House. The results suggests a small man who,
+being obliged to walk with a giant, had put on a hat several times too
+large in order to equalize their heights!
+
+How astonished Pericles and his circle of architects and sculptors would
+be could they stand on the corner of Broadway and Twenty-eighth Street
+and see the miniature Parthenon that graces the roof of a pile innocent
+of other Greek ornament? They would also recognize their old friends,
+the ladies of the Erechtheum, doing duty on the Reveillon Building across
+the way, pretending to hold up a cornice, which, being in proportion to
+the building, is several hundred times too big for them to carry. They
+can’t be seen from the sidewalk,—the street is too narrow for that,—but
+such trifles don’t deter builders from decorating when the fit is on
+them. Perhaps this one got his caryatides at a bargain, and had to work
+them in somewhere; so it is not fair to be hard on him.
+
+If ever we take to ballooning, all these elaborate tops may add
+materially to our pleasure. At the present moment the birds, and angels,
+it is to be hoped, appreciate the effort. I, perhaps, of all the
+inhabitants of the city, have seen those ladies face to face, when I have
+gone on a semi-monthly visit to my roof to look for leaks!
+
+“It’s all very well to carp and cavil,” many readers will say, “but
+‘Idler’ forgets that our modern architects have had to contend with
+difficulties that the designers of other ages never faced, demands for
+space and light forcing the nineteenth-century builders to produce
+structures which they know are neither graceful nor in proportion!”
+
+If my readers will give themselves the trouble to glance at several
+office buildings in the city, they will realize that the problem is not
+without a solution. In almost every case where the architect has
+refrained from useless decoration and stuck to simple lines, the result,
+if not beautiful, has at least been inoffensive. It is where
+inappropriate elaboration is added that taste is offended. Such
+structures as the Singer building, corner of Liberty Street and Broadway,
+and the home of _Life_, in Thirty-first Street, prove that beauty and
+grace of façade can be adapted to modern business wants.
+
+Feeling as many New Yorkers do about this defacing of what might have
+been the most beautiful of modern cities, it is galling to be called upon
+to admire where it is already an effort to tolerate.
+
+A sprightly gentleman, writing recently in a scientific weekly, goes into
+ecstasies of admiration over the advantages and beauty of a steel
+mastodon on Park Row, a building that has the proportions of a
+carpenter’s plane stood on end, decorated here and there with balconies
+and a colonnade perched on brackets up toward its fifteenth story. He
+complacently gives us its weight and height as compared with the
+pyramids, and numerous other details as to floor space and ventilation,
+and hints in conclusion that only old fogies and dullards, unable to keep
+pace with the times, fail to appreciate the charm of such structures in a
+city. One of the “points” this writer makes is the quality of air
+enjoyed by tenants, amusingly oblivious of the fact that at least three
+façades of each tall building will see the day only so long as the
+proprietors of adjacent land are too poor or too busy to construct
+similar colossi!
+
+When all the buildings in a block are the same height, seven eighths of
+the rooms in each will be without light or ventilation. It’s rather poor
+taste to brag of advantages that are enjoyed only through the generosity
+of one’s neighbors.
+
+Business demands may force us to bow before the necessity of these
+horrors, but it certainly is “rubbing it in” to ask our applause. When
+the Eiffel Tower was in course of construction, the artists and literary
+lights of Paris raised a tempest of protest. One wonders why so little
+of the kind has been done here. It is perhaps rather late in the day to
+suggest reform, yet if more New Yorkers would interest themselves in the
+work, much might still be done to modify and improve our metropolis.
+
+One hears with satisfaction that a group of architects have lately met
+and discussed plans for the embellishment of our neglected city. There
+is a certain poetical justice in the proposition coming from those who
+have worked so much of the harm. Remorse has before now been known to
+produce good results. The United States treasury yearly receives large
+sums of “conscience money.”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER 7—Worldly Color-Blindness
+
+
+Myriads of people have no ear for music and derive but little pleasure
+from sweet sounds. Strange as it may appear, many gifted and sensitive
+mortals have been unable to distinguish one note from another, Apollo’s
+harmonious art remaining for them, as for the elder Dumas, only an
+“expensive noise.”
+
+Another large class find it impossible to discriminate between colors.
+Men afflicted in this way have even become painters of reputation. I
+knew one of the latter, who, when a friend complimented him on having
+caught the exact shade of a pink toilet in one of his portraits,
+answered, “Does that dress look pink to you? I thought it was green!”
+and yet he had copied what he saw correctly.
+
+Both these classes are to be pitied, but are not the cause of much
+suffering to others. It is annoying, I grant you, to be torn asunder in
+a collision, because red and green lights on the switches combined into a
+pleasing harmony before the brakeman’s eyes. The tone-deaf gentleman who
+insists on whistling a popular melody is almost as trying as the lady
+suffering from the same weakness, who shouts, “Ninon, Ninon, que fais-tu
+de la vie!” until you feel impelled to cry, ”Que faites-vous, madame,
+with the key?”
+
+Examinations now keep daltonic gentlemen out of locomotives, and ladies
+who have lost their “keys” are apt to find their friends’ pianos closed.
+What we cannot guard against is a variety of the genus _homo_ which
+suffers from “social color-blindness.” These well-meaning mortals form
+one of the hardest trials that society is heir to; for the disease is
+incurable, and as it is almost impossible to escape from them, they
+continue to spread dismay and confusion along their path to the bitter
+end.
+
+This malady, which, as far as I know, has not been diagnosed, invades all
+circles, and is, curiously enough, rampant among well-born and apparently
+well-bred people.
+
+Why is it that the entertainments at certain houses are always dull
+failures, while across the way one enjoys such agreeable evenings? Both
+hosts are gentlemen, enjoying about the same amount of “unearned
+increment,” yet the atmosphere of their houses is radically different.
+This contrast cannot be traced to the dulness or brilliancy of the
+entertainer and his wife. Neither can it be laid at the door of
+inexperience, for the worst offenders are often old hands at the game.
+
+The only explanation possible is that the owners of houses where one is
+bored are socially color-blind, as cheerfully unconscious of their
+weakness as the keyless lady and the whistling abomination.
+
+Since increasing wealth has made entertaining general and lavish, this
+malady has become more and more apparent, until one is tempted to parody
+Mme. Roland’s dying exclamation and cry, “Hospitality! hospitility! what
+crimes are committed in thy name!”
+
+Entertaining is for many people but an excuse for ostentation. For
+others it is a means to an end; while a third variety apparently keep a
+debit and credit account with their acquaintances—in books of double
+entry, so that no errors may occur—and issue invitations like receipts,
+only in return for value received.
+
+We can rarely tell what is passing in the minds of people about us. Some
+of those mentioned above may feel a vague pleasure when their rooms are
+filled with a chattering crowd of more or less well-assorted guests; if
+that is denied them, can find consolation for the outlay in an indefinite
+sensation of having performed a duty,—what duty, or to whom, they would,
+however, find it difficult to define.
+
+Let the novice flee from the allurements of such a host. Old hands know
+him and have got him on their list, escaping when escape is possible; for
+he will mate the green youth with the red frump, or like a premature
+millennium force the lion and the lamb to lie down together, and imagine
+he has given unmixed pleasure to both.
+
+One would expect that great worldly lights might learn by experience how
+fatal bungled entertainments can be, but such is not the case. Many
+well-intentioned people continue sacrificing their friends on the altar
+of hospitality year after year with never a qualm of conscience or a
+sensation of pity for their victims. One practical lady of my
+acquaintance asks her guests alphabetically, commencing the season and
+the first leaf of her visiting list simultaneously and working steadily
+on through both to “finis.” If you are an A, you will meet only A’s at
+her table, with perhaps one or two B’s thrown in to fill up; you may sit
+next to your mother-in-law for all the hostess cares. She has probably
+never heard that the number of guests at table should not exceed that of
+the muses; or if by any chance she has heard it, does not care, and
+considers such a rule old-fashioned and not appropriate to our improved
+modern methods of entertaining.
+
+One wonders what possible satisfaction a host can derive from providing
+fifty people with unwholesome food and drink at a fixed date. It is a
+physical impossibility for him to have more than a passing word with his
+guests, and ten to one the unaccustomed number has upset the internal
+arrangements of his household, so that the dinner will, in consequence,
+be poor and the service defective.
+
+A side-light on this question came to me recently when an exceedingly
+frank husband confided to a circle of his friends at the club the scheme
+his wife, who, though on pleasure bent, was of a frugal mind, had adopted
+to balance her social ledger.
+
+“As we dine out constantly through the year,” remarked Benedict, “some
+return is necessary. So we wait until the height of the winter season,
+when everybody is engaged two weeks in advance, then send out our
+invitations at rather short notice for two or three consecutive dinners.
+You’d be surprised,” he remarked, with a beaming smile, “what a number
+refuse; last winter we cancelled all our obligations with two dinners,
+the flowers and entrées being as fresh on the second evening as the
+first! It’s wonderful!” he remarked in conclusion, “how simple
+entertaining becomes when one knows how!” Which reminded me of an
+ingenious youth I once heard telling some friends how easy he had found
+it to write the book he had just published. After his departure we
+agreed that if he found it so easy it would not be worth our while to
+read his volume.
+
+Tender-hearted people generally make bad hosts. They have a way of
+collecting the morally lame, halt, and blind into their drawing-rooms
+that gives those apartments the air of a convalescent home. The moment a
+couple have placed themselves beyond the social pale, these purblind
+hosts conceive an affection for and lavish hospitality upon them. If
+such a host has been fortunate enough to get together a circle of healthy
+people, you may feel confident that at the last moment a leper will be
+introduced. This class of entertainers fail to see that society cannot
+he run on a philanthropic basis, and so insist on turning their salons
+into hospitals.
+
+It would take too long to enumerate the thousand idiosyncrasies of the
+color-blind; few, however, are more amusing than those of the impulsive
+gentlemen who invite people to their homes indiscriminately, because they
+happen to feel in a good humor or chance to be seated next them at
+another house,—invitations which the host regrets half an hour later, and
+would willingly recall. “I can’t think why I asked the So-and-sos!” he
+will confide to you. “I can’t abide them; they are as dull as the
+dropsy!” Many years ago in Paris, we used to call a certain hospitable
+lady’s invitations “soup tickets,” so little individuality did they
+possess.
+
+The subtle laws of moral precedence are difficult reading for the most
+intelligent, and therefore remain sealed books to the afflicted mortals
+mentioned here. The delicate tact that, with no apparent effort,
+combines congenial elements into a delightful whole is lacking in their
+composition. The nice discrimination that presides over some households
+is replaced by a jovial indifference to other persons’ feelings and
+prejudices.
+
+The idea of placing pretty Miss Débutante next young Strongboys instead
+of giving her over into the clutches of old Mr. Boremore will never enter
+these obtuse entertainers’ heads, any more than that of trying to keep
+poor, defenceless Mrs. Mouse out of young Tom Cat’s claws.
+
+It is useless to enumerate instances; people have suffered too severely
+at the hands of careless and incompetent hosts not to know pretty well
+what the title of this paper means. So many of us have come away from
+fruitless evenings, grinding our teeth, and vowing never to enter those
+doors again while life lasts, that the time seems ripe for a protest.
+
+If the color-blind would only refrain from painting, and the tone-deaf
+not insist on inviting one to their concerts, the world would be a much
+more agreeable place. If people would only learn what they can and what
+they can’t do, and leave the latter feats alone, a vast amount of
+unnecessary annoyance would be avoided and the tiresome old grindstone
+turn to a more cheerful tune.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER 8—Idling in Mid-Ocean
+
+
+To those fortunate mortals from whom Poseidon exacts no tribute in
+crossing his broad domain, a transatlantic voyage must afford each year
+an ever new delight. The cares and worries of existence fade away and
+disappear in company with the land, in the deep bosom of the ocean
+buried. One no longer feels like the bored mortal who has all winter
+turned the millstone of work and pleasure, but seems to have
+transmigrated into a new body, endowed with a ravenous appetite and
+perfectly fresh sensations.
+
+Perhaps it is only the novelty of the surroundings; but as I lie
+somnolent in my chair, tucked into a corner of the white deck, watching
+the jade-colored water rush past below, and the sea-gulls circle gayly
+overhead, the _summum bonum_ of earthly contentment seems attained. The
+book chosen with care remains uncut; the sense of physical and mental
+rest is too exquisite to be broken by any effort, even the reading of a
+favorite author.
+
+Drowsy lapses into unconsciousness obscure the senses, like the
+transparent clouds that from time to time dim the sunlight. A distant
+bell in the wheel-house chimes the lazy half-hours. Groups of people
+come and go like figures on a lantern-slide. A curiously detached
+reeling makes the scene and the actors in it as unreal as a painted ship
+manned by a shadowy crew. The inevitable child tumbles on its face and
+is picked up shrieking by tender parents; energetic youths organize games
+of skill or discover whales on the horizon, without disturbing one’s
+philosophic calm.
+
+I congratulate myself on having chosen a foreign line. For a week at
+least no familiar name will be spoken, no accustomed face appear. The
+galling harness of routine is loosened; one breathes freely again
+conscious of the unoccupied hours in perspective.
+
+The welcome summons to luncheon comes as a pleasant shock. Is it
+possible that the morning has passed? It seems to have but commenced. I
+rouse myself and descend to the cabin. Toward the end of the meal a
+rubicund Frenchman opposite makes the startling proposition that if I
+wish to send a message home he will undertake to have it delivered. It
+is not until I notice the little square of oiled paper he is holding out
+to me that I understand this reference to the “pigeon post” with which
+the Compagnie Transatlantique is experimenting. At the invitation of
+this new acquaintance I ascend to the upper deck and watch his birds
+depart.
+
+The tiny bits of paper on which we have written (post-card fashion)
+message and address are rolled two or three together, and inserted into a
+piece of quill less than two inches long, which, however, they do not
+entirely fill. While a pigeon is held by one man, another pushes one of
+the bird’s tail-feathers well through the quill, which is then fastened
+in its place by two minute wooden wedges. A moment later the pigeon is
+tossed up into the air, and we witness the working of that mysterious
+instinct which all our modern science leaves unexplained. After a turn
+or two far up in the clear sky, the bird gets its bearings and darts off
+on its five-hundred-mile journey across unknown seas to an unseen land—a
+voyage that no deviation or loitering will lengthen, and only fatigue or
+accident interrupt, until he alights at his cote.
+
+Five of these willing messengers were started the first day out, and five
+more will leave to-morrow, poor little aërial postmen, almost predestined
+to destruction (in the latter case), for we shall then be so far from
+land that their one chance of life and home must depend on finding some
+friendly mast where an hour’s rest may be taken before the bird starts
+again on his journey.
+
+In two or three days, according to the weather, we shall begin sending
+French pigeons on ahead of us toward Havre. The gentleman in charge of
+them tells me that his wife received all the messages he sent to her
+during his westward trip, the birds appearing each morning at her window
+(where she was in the habit feeding them) with their tidings from
+mid-ocean. He also tells me that the French fleet in the Mediterranean
+recently received messages from their comrades in the Baltic on the third
+day by these feathered envoys.
+
+It is hoped that in future ocean steamers will be able to keep up
+communication with the land at least four out of the seven days of their
+trips, so that, in case of delay or accident, their exact position and
+circumstances can be made known at headquarters. It is a pity, the
+originator of the scheme remarked, that sea-gulls are such hopeless
+vagabonds, for they can fly much greater distances than pigeons, and are
+not affected by dampness, which seriously cripples the present
+messengers.
+
+Later in the day a compatriot, inspired doubtless by the morning’s
+experiment, confided to me that he had hit on “a great scheme,” which he
+intends to develop on arriving. His idea is to domesticate families of
+porpoises at Havre and New York, as that fish passes for having (like the
+pigeon) the homing instinct. Ships provided with the parent fish can
+free one every twenty-four hours, charged with the morning’s mail. The
+inventor of this luminous idea has already designed the letter-boxes that
+are to be strapped on the fishes’ backs, and decided on a neat uniform
+for his postmen.
+
+It is amusing during the first days “out” to watch the people whom chance
+has thrown together into such close quarters. The occult power that
+impels a pigeon to seek its kind is feeble in comparison with the faculty
+that travellers develop under these circumstances for seeking out
+congenial spirits. Twelve hours do not pass before affinities draw
+together; what was apparently a homogeneous mass has by that time grouped
+and arranged itself into three or four distinct circles.
+
+The “sporty” gentlemen in loud clothes have united in the bonds of
+friendship with the travelling agents and have chosen the smoking-room as
+their headquarters. No mellow sunset or serene moonlight will tempt
+these comrades from the subtleties of poker; the pool on the run is the
+event of their day.
+
+A portly prima donna is the centre of another circle. Her wraps, her
+dogs, her admirers, and her brand-new husband (a handsome young Hungarian
+with a voice like two Bacian bulls) fill the sitting-room, where the
+piano gets but little rest. Neither sunshine nor soft winds can draw
+them to the deck. Although too ill for the regular meals, this group eat
+and drink during fifteen out of the twenty-four hours.
+
+The deck, however, is not deserted; two fashionable dressmakers revel
+there. These sociable ladies asked the _commissaire_ at the start “to
+introduce all the young unmarried men to them,” as they wanted to be
+jolly. They have a numerous court around them, and champagne, like the
+conversation, flows freely. These ladies have already become expert at
+shuffleboard, but their “sea legs“ are not so good as might be expected,
+and the dames require to be caught and supported by their admirers at
+each moment to prevent them from tripping—an immense joke, to judge by
+the peals of laughter that follow.
+
+The American wife of a French ambassador sits on the captain’s right. A
+turn of the diplomatic wheel is taking the lady to Madrid, where her
+position will call for supreme tact and self-restraint. One feels a
+thrill of national pride on looking at her high-bred young face and
+listening as she chats in French and Spanish, and wonders once more at
+the marvellous faculty our women have of adapting themselves so
+graciously and so naturally to difficult positions, which the women of
+other nations rarely fill well unless born to the purple. It is the high
+opinion I have of my countrywomen that has made me cavil, before now, on
+seeing them turned into elaborately dressed nullities by foolish and too
+adoring husbands.
+
+The voyage is wearing itself away. Sunny days are succeeded by gray
+mornings, as exquisite in their way, when one can feel the ship fight
+against contending wind and wave, and shiver under the blows received in
+a struggle which dashes the salt spray high over the decks. There is an
+aroma in the air then that breathes new life into jaded nerves, and stirs
+the drop of old Norse blood, dormant in most American veins, into
+quivering ecstasy. One dreams of throwing off the trammels of civilized
+existence and returning to the free life of older days.
+
+But here is Havre glittering in the distance against her background of
+chalk cliffs. People come on deck in strangely conventional clothes and
+with demure citified airs. Passengers of whose existence you were
+unaware suddenly make their appearance. Two friends meet near me for the
+first time. “Hallo, Jones!” says one of them, “are you crossing?”
+
+“Yes,” answers Jones, “are you?”
+
+The company’s tug has come alongside by this time, bringing its budget of
+letters and telegrams. The brief holiday is over. With a sigh one comes
+back to the positive and the present, and patiently resumes the harness
+of life.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER 9—“Climbers” in England
+
+
+The expression “Little Englander,” much used of late to designate an
+inhabitant of the Mother Isle in contra-distinction to other subjects of
+Her Majesty, expresses neatly the feeling of our insular cousins not only
+as regards ourselves, but also the position affected toward their
+colonial brothers and sisters.
+
+Have you ever noticed that in every circle there is some individual
+assuming to do things better than his comrades—to know more, dress
+better, run faster, pronounce more correctly? Who, unless promptly
+suppressed, will turn the conversation into a monologue relating to his
+own exploits and opinions. To differ is to bring down his contempt upon
+your devoted head! To argue is time wasted!
+
+Human nature is, however, so constituted that a man of this type mostly
+succeeds in hypnotizing his hearers into sharing his estimate of himself,
+and impressing upon them the conviction that he is a rare being instead
+of a commonplace mortal. He is not a bad sort of person at bottom, and
+ready to do one a friendly turn—if it does not entail too great
+inconvenience. In short, a good fellow, whose principal defect is the
+profound conviction that he was born superior to the rest of mankind.
+
+What this individual is to his environment, Englishmen are to the world
+at large. It is the misfortune, not the fault, of the rest of the human
+race, that they are not native to his island; a fact, by the way, which
+outsiders are rarely allowed to lose sight of, as it entails a becoming
+modesty on their part.
+
+Few idiosyncrasies get more quickly on American nerves or are further
+from our hearty attitude toward strangers. As we are far from looking
+upon wandering Englishmen with suspicion, it takes us some time to
+realize that Americans who cut away from their countrymen and settle far
+from home are regarded with distrust and reluctantly received. When a
+family of this kind prepares to live in their neighborhood, Britons have
+a formula of three questions they ask themselves concerning the
+new-comers: “Whom do they know? How much are they worth?” and “What
+amusement (or profit) are we likely to get out of them?” If the answer
+to all or any of the three queries is satisfactory, my lord makes the
+necessary advances and becomes an agreeable, if not a witty or original,
+companion.
+
+Given this and a number of other peculiarities, it seems curious that a
+certain class of Americans should be so anxious to live in England. What
+is it tempts them? It cannot be the climate, for that is vile; nor the
+city of London, for it is one of the ugliest in existence; nor their
+“cuisine”—for although we are not good cooks ourselves, we know what good
+food is and could give Britons points. Neither can it be art, nor the
+opera,—one finds both better at home or on the Continent than in England.
+So it must be society, and here one’s wonder deepens!
+
+When I hear friends just back from a stay over there enlarging on the
+charms of “country life,” or a London “season,” I look attentively to see
+if they are in earnest, so incomparably dull have I always found English
+house parties or town entertainments. At least that side of society
+which the climbing stranger mostly affects. Other circles are charming,
+if a bit slow, and the “Bohemia” and semi-Bohemia of London have a
+delicate flavor of their own.
+
+County society, that ideal life so attractive to American readers of
+British novels, is, taken on the whole, the most insipid existence
+conceivable. The women lack the sparkle and charm of ours; the men, who
+are out all day shooting or hunting according to the season, get back so
+fagged that if they do not actually drop asleep at the dinner-table, they
+will nap immediately after, brightening only when the ladies have
+retired, when, with evening dress changed for comfortable smoking suits,
+the hunters congregate in the billiard-room for cigars and brandy and
+seltzer.
+
+A particularly agreeable American woman, whose husband insists on going
+every winter to Melton-Mowbray for the hunting, was describing the other
+day the life there among the women, and expressing her wonder that those
+who did not hunt could refrain from blowing out their brains, so awful
+was the dulness and monotony! She had ended by not dining out at all,
+having discovered that the conversation never by any chance deviated far
+from the knees of the horses and the height of the hedges!
+
+Which reminds one of Thackeray relating how he had longed to know what
+women talked about when they were alone after dinner, imagining it to be
+on mysterious and thrilling subjects, until one evening he overheard such
+a conversation and found it turned entirely on children and ailments! As
+regards wit, the English are like the Oriental potentate who at a ball in
+Europe expressed his astonishment that the guests took the trouble to
+dance and get themselves hot and dishevelled, explaining that in the East
+he paid people to do that for him. In England “amusers” are invited
+expressly to be funny; anything uttered by one of these delightful
+individuals is sure to be received with much laughter. It is so simple
+that way! One is prepared and knows when to laugh. Whereas amateur wit
+is confusing. When an American I knew, turning over the books on a
+drawing-room table and finding Hare’s _Walks in London_, in two volumes,
+said, “So you part your hair in the middle over here,” the remark was
+received in silence, and with looks of polite surprise.
+
+It is not necessary, however, to accumulate proofs that this much
+described society is less intelligent than our own. Their authors have
+acknowledged it, and well they may. For from Scott and Dickens down to
+Hall Caine, American appreciation has gone far toward establishing the
+reputation of English writers at home.
+
+In spite of lack of humor and a thousand other defects which ought to
+make English swelldom antagonistic to our countrymen, the fact remains
+that “smart” London tempts a certain number of Americans and has become a
+promised land, toward which they turn longing eyes. You will always find
+a few of these votaries over there in the “season,” struggling bravely up
+the social current, making acquaintances, spending money at charity
+sales, giving dinners and fêtes, taking houses at Ascot and filling them
+with their new friends’ friends. With more or less success as the
+new-comers have been able to return satisfactory answers to the three
+primary questions.
+
+What Americans are these, who force us to blush for them infinitely more
+than for the unlettered tourists trotting conscientiously around the
+country, doing the sights and asking for soda-water and buckwheat cakes
+at the hotels!
+
+Any one who has been an observer of the genus “Climber” at home, and
+wondered at their way and courage, will recognize these ambitious souls
+abroad; five minutes’ conversation is enough. It is never about a place
+that they talk, but of the people they know. London to them is not the
+city of Dickens. It is a place where one may meet the Prince of Wales
+and perhaps obtain an entrance into his set.
+
+One description will cover most climbers. They are, as a rule, people
+who start humbly in some small city, then when fortune comes, push on to
+New York and Newport, where they carry all before them and make their
+houses centres and themselves powers. Next comes the discovery that the
+circle into which they have forced their way is not nearly as attractive
+as it appeared from a distance. Consequently that vague disappointment
+is felt which most of us experience on attaining a long desired goal—the
+unsatisfactoriness of success! Much the same sensation as caused poor Du
+Maurier to answer, when asked shortly before his death why he looked so
+glum, “I’m soured by success!”
+
+So true is this of all human nature that the following recipe might be
+given for the attainment of perfect happiness: “Begin far down in any
+walk of life. Rise by your efforts higher each year, and then be careful
+to die before discovering that there is nothing at the top. The
+excitement of the struggle—‘the rapture of the chase’—are greater joys
+than achievement.”
+
+Our ambitious friends naturally ignore this bit of philosophy. When it
+is discovered that the “world” at home has given but an unsatisfactory
+return for cash and conniving, it occurs to them that the fault lies in
+the circle, and they assume that their particular talents require a
+larger field. Having conquered all in sight, these social Alexanders
+pine for a new world, which generally turns out to be the “Old,” so a
+crossing is made, and the “Conquest of England” begun with all the
+enthusiasm and push employed on starting out from the little native city
+twenty years before.
+
+It is in Victoria’s realm that foemen worthy of their steel await the
+conquerors. Home society was a too easy prey, opening its doors and
+laying down its arms at the first summons. In England the new-comers
+find that their little game has been played before; and, well, what they
+imagined was a discovery proves to be a long-studied science with
+“_donnant_! _donnant_!” as its fundamental law. Wily opponents with
+trump cards in their hands and a profound knowledge of “Hoyle” smilingly
+offer them seats. Having acquired in a home game a knowledge of “bluff,”
+our friends plunge with delight into the fray, only to find English
+society so formed that, climb they never so wisely, the top can never be
+reached. Work as hard as they may, succeed even beyond their fondest
+hopes, there will always remain circles above, toward which to
+yearn—people who will refuse to know them, houses they will never be
+invited to enter. Think of the charm, the attraction such a civilization
+must have for the real born climber, and you, my reader, will understand
+why certain of our compatriots enjoy living in England, and why when once
+the intoxicating draught (supplied to the ambitious on the other side)
+has been tasted, all home concoctions prove insipid.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER 10—_Calvé_ at Cabrières
+
+
+While I was making a “cure” last year at Lamalou, an obscure Spa in the
+Cevennes Mountains, Madame Calvé, to whom I had expressed a desire to see
+her picturesque home, telegraphed an invitation to pass the day with her,
+naming the train she could meet, which would allow for the long drive to
+her château before luncheon. It is needless to say the invitation was
+accepted. As my train drew up at the little station, Madame Calvé, in
+her trap, was the first person I saw, and no time was lost in getting _en
+route_.
+
+During the hour passed on the poplar-bordered road that leads straight
+and white across the country I had time to appreciate the transformation
+in the woman at my side. Was this gray-clad, nunlike figure the
+passionate, sensuous Carmen of Bizet’s masterpiece? Could that calm,
+pale face, crossed by innumerable lines of suffering, as a spider’s web
+lies on a flower, blaze and pant with Sappho’s guilty love?
+
+Something of these thoughts must have appeared on my face, for turning
+with a smile, she asked, “You find me changed? It’s the air of my
+village. Here I’m myself. Everywhere else I’m different. On the stage
+I am any part I may be playing, but am never really happy away from my
+hill there.” As she spoke, a sun-baked hamlet came in sight, huddled
+around the base of two tall towers that rose cool and gray in the noonday
+heat.
+
+“All that wing,” she added, “is arranged for the convalescent girls whom
+I have sent down to me from the Paris hospitals for a cure of fresh air
+and simple food. Six years ago, just after I had bought this place, a
+series of operations became necessary which left me prostrated and
+anæmic. No tonics were of benefit. I grew weaker day by day, until the
+doctors began to despair of my life. Finally, at the advice of an old
+woman here who passes for being something of a curer, I tried the
+experiment or lying five or six hours a day motionless in the sunlight.
+It wasn’t long before I felt life creeping back to my poor feeble body.
+The hot sun of our magic south was a more subtle tonic than any drug.
+When the cure was complete, I made up my mind that each summer the same
+chance should be offered to as many of my suffering sisters as this old
+place could be made to accommodate.”
+
+The bells on the shaggy Tarbes ponies she was driving along the Languedoc
+road drew, on nearing her residence, a number of peasant children from
+their play.
+
+As the ruddy urchins ran shouting around our carriage wheels and
+scrambled in the dust for the sous we threw them, my hostess pointed
+laughing to a scrubby little girl with tomato-colored cheeks and tousled
+dark hair, remarking, “I looked like that twenty years ago and performed
+just those antics on this very road. No punishment would keep me off the
+highway. Those pennies, if I’m not mistaken, will all be spent at the
+village pastry cook’s within an hour.”
+
+This was said with such a tender glance at the children that one realized
+the great artist was at home here, surrounded by the people she loved and
+understood. True to the “homing” instinct of the French peasant, Madame
+Calvé, when fortune came to her, bought and partially restored the
+rambling château which at sunset casts its shadow across the village of
+her birth. Since that day every moment of freedom from professional
+labor and every penny of her large income are spent at Cabrières,
+building, planning, even farming, when her health permits.
+
+“I think,” she continued, as we approached the château, “that the
+happiest day of my life—and I have, as you know, passed some hours worth
+living, both on and off the stage—was when, that wing completed, a Paris
+train brought the first occupants for my twenty little bedrooms; no words
+can tell the delight it gives me now to see the color coming back to my
+patients’ pale lips and hear them laughing and singing about the place.
+As I am always short of funds, the idea of abandoning this work is the
+only fear the future holds for me.”
+
+With the vivacity peculiar to her character, my companion then whipped up
+her cobs and turned the conversation into gayer channels. Five minutes
+later we clattered over a drawbridge and drew up in a roomy courtyard,
+half blinding sunlight and half blue shadow, where a score of girls were
+occupied with books and sewing.
+
+The luncheon bell was ringing as we ascended the terrace steps. After a
+hurried five minutes for brushing and washing, we took our places at a
+long table set in the cool stone hall, guests stopping in the château
+occupying one end around the chatelaine, the convalescents filling the
+other seats.
+
+Those who have only seen the capricious diva on the stage or in Parisian
+salons can form little idea of the proprietress of Cabrières. No shade
+of coquetry blurs the clear picture of her home life. The capped and
+saboted peasant women who waited on us were not more simple in their
+ways. Several times during the meal she left her seat to inquire after
+the comfort of some invalid girl or inspect the cooking in the adjacent
+kitchen. These wanderings were not, however, allowed to disturb the
+conversation, which flowed on after the mellow French fashion, enlivened
+by much wit and gay badinage. One of our hostess’s anecdotes at her own
+expense was especially amusing.
+
+“When in Venice,” she told us, “most prima donnas are carried to and from
+the opera in sedan chairs to avoid the risk of colds from the draughty
+gondolas. The last night of my initial season there, I was informed, as
+the curtain fell, that a number of Venetian nobles were planning to carry
+me in triumph to the hotel. When I descended from my dressing-room the
+courtyard of the theatre was filled with men in dress clothes, bearing
+lanterns, who caught up the chair as soon as I was seated and carried it
+noisily across the city to the hotel. Much moved by this unusual honor,
+I mounted to the balcony of my room, from which elevation I bowed my
+thanks, and threw all the flowers at hand to my escort.
+
+“Next morning the hotel proprietor appeared with my coffee, and after
+hesitating a moment, remarked: ‘Well, we made a success of it last night.
+It has been telegraphed to all the capitals of Europe! I hope you will
+not think a thousand francs too much, considering the advertisement!’ In
+blank amazement, I asked what he meant. ‘I mean the triumphal progress,’
+he answered. ‘I thought you understood! We always organize one for the
+“stars” who visit Venice. The men who carried your chair last night were
+the waiters from the hotels. We hire them on account of their dress
+clothes’! Think of the disillusion,” added Calvé, laughing, “and my
+disgust, when I thought of myself naïvely throwing kisses and flowers to
+a group of Swiss garçons at fifteen francs a head. There was nothing to
+do, however, but pay the bill and swallow my chagrin!”
+
+How many pretty women do you suppose would tell such a joke upon
+themselves? Another story she told us is characteristic of her peasant
+neighbors.
+
+“When I came back here after my first season in St. Petersburg and London
+the _curé_ requested me to sing at our local fête. I gladly consented,
+and, standing by his side on the steps of the _Mairie_, gave the great
+aria from the _Huguenots_ in my best manner. To my astonishment the
+performance was received in complete silence. ‘Poor Calvé,’ I heard an
+old friend of my mother’s murmur. ‘Her voice used to be so nice, and now
+it’s all gone!’ Taking in the situation at a glance, I threw my voice
+well up into my nose and started off on a well-known provincial song, in
+the shrill falsetto of our peasant women. The effect was instantaneous!
+Long before the end the performance was drowned in thunders of applause.
+Which proves that to be popular a singer must adapt herself to her
+audience.”
+
+Luncheon over, we repaired for cigarettes and coffee to an upper room,
+where Calvé was giving Dagnan-Bouveret some sittings for a portrait, and
+lingered there until four o’clock, when our hostess left us for her
+siesta, and a “break” took those who cared for the excursion across the
+valley to inspect the ruins of a Roman bath. A late dinner brought us
+together again in a small dining room, the convalescents having eaten
+their simple meal and disappeared an hour before. During this time,
+another transformation had taken place in our mercurial hostess! It was
+the Calvé of Paris, Calvé the witch, Calvé the _capiteuse_, who presided
+at the dainty, flower-decked table and led the laughing conversation.
+
+A few notes struck on a guitar by one of the party, as we sat an hour
+later on the moonlit terrace, were enough to start off the versatile
+artist, who was in her gayest humor. She sang us stray bits of opera,
+alternating her music with scenes burlesqued from recent plays. No one
+escaped her inimitable mimicry, not even the “divine Sarah,” Calvé giving
+us an unpayable impersonation of the elderly _tragédienne_ as
+Lorenzaccio, the boy hero of Alfred de Musset’s drama. Burlesquing led
+to her dancing some Spanish steps with an abandon never attempted on the
+stage! Which in turn gave place to an imitation of an American whistling
+an air from _Carmen_, and some “coon songs” she had picked up during her
+stay at New York. They, again, were succeeded by a superb rendering of
+the imprecation from Racine’s _Camille_, which made her audience realize
+that in gaining a soprano the world has lost, perhaps, its greatest
+_tragédienne_.
+
+At eleven o’clock the clatter of hoofs in the court warned us that the
+pleasant evening had come to an end. A journalist _en route_ for Paris
+was soon installed with me in the little omnibus that was to take us to
+the station, Calvé herself lighting our cigars and providing the wraps
+that were to keep out the cool night air.
+
+As we passed under the low archway of the entrance amid a clamor of
+“adieu“ and “au revoir,” the young Frenchman at my side pointed up to a
+row of closed windows overhead. “Isn’t it a lesson,” he said, “for all
+of us, to think of the occupants of those little rooms, whom the
+generosity and care of that gracious artist are leaning by such pleasant
+paths back to health and courage for their toilsome lives?”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER 11—A Cry For Fresh Air
+
+
+“Once upon a time,” reads the familiar nursery tale, while the fairies,
+invited by a king and queen to the christening of their daughter, were
+showering good gifts on the baby princess, a disgruntled old witch, whom
+no one had thought of asking to the ceremony, appeared uninvited on the
+scene and revenged herself by decreeing that the presents of the good
+fairies, instead of proving beneficial, should bring only trouble and
+embarrassment to the royal infant.
+
+A telling analogy might be drawn between that unhappy princess over whose
+fate so many youthful tears have been shed, and the condition of our
+invention-ridden country; for we see every day how the good gifts of
+those nineteenth century fairies, Science and Industry, instead of
+proving blessings to mankind, are being turned by ignorance and stupidity
+into veritable afflictions.
+
+If a prophetic gentleman had told Louis Fourteenth’s shivering
+courtiers—whom an iron etiquette forced on winter mornings into the
+(appropriately named) Galerie des Glaces, stamping their silk-clad feet
+and blowing on their blue fingers, until the king should appear—that
+within a century and a half one simple discovery would enable all classes
+of people to keep their shops and dwellings at a summer temperature
+through the severest winters, the half-frozen nobles would have flouted
+the suggestion as an “iridescent dream,” a sort of too-good-to-be-true
+prophecy.
+
+What was to those noblemen an unheard-of luxury has become within the
+last decade one of the primary necessities of our life.
+
+The question arises now: Are we gainers by the change? Has the
+indiscriminate use of heat been of advantage, either mentally or
+physically, to the nation?
+
+The incubus of caloric that sits on our gasping country is particularly
+painful at this season, when nature undertakes to do her own heating.
+
+In other less-favored lands, the first spring days, the exquisite
+awakening of the world after a long winter, bring to the inhabitants a
+sensation of joy and renewed vitality. We, however, have discounted that
+enjoyment. Delicate gradations of temperature are lost on people who
+have been stewing for six months in a mixture of steam and twice-breathed
+air.
+
+What pleasure can an early April day afford the man who has slept in an
+overheated flat and is hurrying to an office where eighty degrees is the
+average all the year round? Or the pale shop-girl, who complains if a
+breath of morning air strays into the suburban train where she is seated?
+
+As people who habitually use such “relishes” as Chutney and
+Worcestershire are incapable of appreciating delicately prepared food, so
+the ”soft” mortals who have accustomed themselves to a perpetual August
+are insensible to fine shadings of temperature.
+
+The other day I went with a friend to inspect some rooms he had been
+decorating in one of our public schools. The morning had been frosty,
+but by eleven o’clock the sun warmed the air uncomfortably. On entering
+the school we were met by a blast of heated air that was positively
+staggering. In the recitation rooms, where, as in all New York
+schoolrooms, the children were packed like dominoes in a box, the
+temperature could not have been under eighty-five.
+
+The pale, spectacled spinster in charge, to whom we complained of this,
+was astonished and offended at what she considered our interference, and
+answered that “the children liked it warm,” as for herself she “had a
+cold and could not think of opening a window.” If the rooms were too
+warm it was the janitor’s fault, and he had gone out!
+
+Twelve o’clock struck before we had finished our tour of inspection. It
+is to be doubted if anywhere else in the world could there be found such
+a procession of pasty-faced, dull-eyed youngsters as trooped past us down
+the stairs. Their appearance was the natural result of compelling
+children dressed for winter weather to sit many hours each day in
+hothouses, more suited to tropical plants than to growing human beings.
+
+A gentleman with us remarked with a sigh, “I have been in almost every
+school in the city and find the same condition everywhere. It is
+terrible, but there doesn’t seem to be any remedy for it.” The taste for
+living in a red-hot atmosphere is growing on our people; even public
+vehicles have to be heated now to please the patrons.
+
+When tiresome old Benjamin Franklin made stoves popular he struck a
+terrible blow at the health of his compatriots; the introduction of steam
+heat and consequent suppression of all health-giving ventilation did the
+rest; the rosy cheeks of American children went up the chimney with the
+last whiff of wood smoke, and have never returned. Much of our home life
+followed; no family can be expected to gather in cheerful converse around
+a “radiator.”
+
+How can this horror of fresh air among us be explained? If people really
+enjoy living in overheated rooms with little or no ventilation, why is it
+that we hear so much complaining, when during the summer months the
+thermometer runs up into the familiar nineties? Why are children hurried
+out of town, and why do wives consider it a necessity to desert their
+husbands?
+
+It’s rather inconsistent, to say the least, for not one of those
+deserters but would “kick” if the theatre or church they attend fell
+below that temperature in December.
+
+It is impossible to go into our banks and offices and not realize that
+the air has been breathed again and again, heated and cooled, but never
+changed,—doors and windows fit too tightly for that.
+
+The pallor and dazed expression of the employees tell the same tale. I
+spoke to a youth the other day in an office about his appearance and
+asked if he was ill. “Yes,” he answered, “I have had a succession of
+colds all winter. You see, my desk here is next to the radiator, so I am
+in a perpetual perspiration and catch cold as soon as I go out. Last
+winter I passed three months in a farmhouse, where the water froze in my
+room at night, and we had to wear overcoats to our meals. Yet I never
+had a cold there, and gained in weight and strength.”
+
+Twenty years ago no “palatial private residence” was considered complete
+unless there was a stationary washstand (forming a direct connection with
+the sewer) in each bedroom. We looked pityingly on foreigners who did
+not enjoy these advantages, until one day we realized that the latter
+were in the right, and straightway stationary washstands disappeared.
+
+How much time must pass and how many victims be sacrificed before we come
+to our senses on the great radiator question?
+
+As a result of our population living in a furnace, it happens now that
+when you rebel on being forced to take an impromptu Turkish bath at a
+theatre, the usher answers your complaint with “It can’t be as warm as
+you think, for a lady over there has just told me she felt chilly and
+asked for more heat!”
+
+Another invention of the enemy is the “revolving door.” By this
+ingenious contrivance the little fresh air that formerly crept into a
+building is now excluded. Which explains why on entering our larger
+hotels one is taken by the throat, as it were, by a sickening long-dead
+atmosphere—in which the souvenir of past meals and decaying flowers
+floats like a regret—such as explorers must find on opening an Egyptian
+tomb.
+
+Absurd as it may seem, it has become a distinction to have cool rooms.
+Alas, they are rare! Those blessed households where one has the
+delicious sensation of being chilly and can turn with pleasure toward
+crackling wood! The open fire has become, within the last decade, a test
+of refinement, almost a question of good breeding, forming a broad
+distinction between dainty households and vulgar ones, and marking the
+line which separates the homes of cultivated people from the parlors of
+those who care only for display.
+
+A drawing-room filled with heat, the source of which remains invisible,
+is as characteristic of the parvenu as clanking chains on a harness or
+fine clothes worn in the street.
+
+An open fire is the “eye” of a room, which can no more be attractive
+without it than the human face can be beautiful if it lacks the visual
+organs. The “gas fire” bears about the same relation to the real thing
+as a glass eye does to a natural one, and produces much the same
+sensation. Artificial eyes are painful necessities in some cases, and
+therefore cannot be condemned; but the household which gathers
+complacently around a “gas log” must have something radically wrong with
+it, and would be capable of worse offences against taste and hospitality.
+
+There is a tombstone in a New England grave-yard the inscription on which
+reads: “I was well, I wanted to be better. Here I am.”
+
+As regards heating of our houses, it’s to be feared that we have gone
+much the same road as the unfortunate New Englander. I don’t mean to
+imply that he is now suffering from too much heat, but we, as a nation,
+certainly are.
+
+Janitors and parlor-car conductors have replaced the wicked fairies of
+other days, but are apparently animated by their malignant spirit, and
+employ their hours of brief authority as cruelly. No witch dancing
+around her boiling cauldron was ever more joyful than the fireman of a
+modern hotel, as he gleefully turns more and more steam upon his helpless
+victims. Long acquaintance with that gentleman has convinced me that he
+cannot plead ignorance as an excuse for falling into these excesses. It
+is pure, unadulterated perversity, else why should he invariably choose
+the mildest mornings to show what his engines can do?
+
+Many explanations have been offered for this love of a high temperature
+by our compatriots. Perhaps the true one has not yet been found. Is it
+not possible that what appears to be folly and almost criminal negligence
+of the rules of health, may be, after all, only a commendable ambition to
+renew the exploits of those biblical heroes, Shadrach, Meshach, and
+Abednego?
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER 12—The Paris of our Grandparents
+
+
+We are apt to fall into the error of assuming that only American cities
+have displaced their centres and changed their appearance during the last
+half-century.
+
+The “oldest inhabitant,” with his twice-told tales of transformations and
+changes, is to a certain extent responsible for this; by contrast, we
+imagine that the capitals of Europe have always been just as we see them.
+So strong is this impression that it requires a serious effort of the
+imagination to reconstruct the Paris that our grandparents knew and
+admired, few as the years are that separate their day from ours.
+
+It is, for instance, difficult to conceive of a Paris that ended at the
+rue Royale, with only waste land and market gardens beyond the Madeleine,
+where to-day so many avenues open their stately perspectives; yet such
+was the case! The few fine residences that existed beyond that point
+faced the Faubourg Saint-Honoré, with gardens running back to an unkempt
+open country called the Champs Elysées, where an unfinished Arc de
+Triomphe stood alone in a wilderness that no one ever dreamed of
+traversing.
+
+The fashionable ladies of that time drove in the afternoon along the
+boulevards from the Madeleine to the Château d’Eau, and stopped their
+ponderous yellow barouches at Tortoni’s, where ices were served to them
+in their carriages, while they chatted with immaculate dandies in
+skin-tight nankeen unmentionables, blue swallow-tailed coats, and furry
+‘beaver” hats.
+
+While looking over some books in the company of an old lady who from time
+to time opens her store of treasures and recalls her remote youth at my
+request, and whose _spirituel_ and graphic language gives to her
+souvenirs the air of being stray chapters from some old-fashioned
+romance, I received a vivid impression of how the French capital must
+have looked fifty years ago.
+
+Emptying in her company a chest of books that had not seen the light for
+several decades, we came across a “Panorama of the Boulevards,” dated
+1845, which proved when unfolded to be a colored lithograph, a couple of
+yards long by five or six inches high, representing the line of
+boulevards from the Madeleine to the Place de la Bastille. Each house,
+almost each tree, was faithfully depicted, together with the crowds on
+the sidewalks and the carriages in the street. The whole scene was as
+different from the effect made by that thoroughfare to-day as though five
+hundred and not fifty years had elapsed since the little book was
+printed. The picture breathed an atmosphere of calm and nameless
+quaintness that one finds now only in old provincial cities which have
+escaped the ravages of improvement.
+
+My companion sat with the book unfolded before her, in a smiling trance.
+Her mind had turned back to the far-away days when she first trod those
+streets a bride, with all the pleasures and few of the cares of life to
+think about.
+
+I watched her in silence (it seemed a sacrilege to break in on such a
+train of thought), until gradually her eyes lost their far-away
+expression, and, turning to me with a smile, she exclaimed: “How we ever
+had the courage to appear in the street dressed as we were is a mystery!
+Do you see that carriage?” pointing in the print to a high-swung family
+vehicle with a powdered coachman on the box, and two sky-blue lackeys
+standing behind. “I can remember, as if it were yesterday, going to
+drive with Lady B-, the British ambassadress, in just such a conveyance.
+She drove four horses with feathers on their heads, when she used to come
+to Meurice’s for me. I blush when I think that my frock was so scant
+that I had to raise the skirt almost to my knees in order to get into her
+carriage.
+
+“Why we didn’t all die of pneumonia is another marvel, for we wore
+low-necked dresses and the thinnest of slippers in the street, our heads
+being about the only part that was completely covered. I was
+particularly proud of a turban surmounted with a bird of paradise, but
+Lady B--- affected poke bonnets, then just coming into fashion, so large
+and so deep that when one looked at her from the side nothing was visible
+except two curls, ‘as damp and as black as leeches.’ In other ways our
+toilets were absurdly unsuited for every-day wear; we wore light scarves
+over our necks, and rarely used furlined pelisses.”
+
+Returning to an examination of the panorama, my companion pointed out to
+me that there was no break in the boulevards, where the opera-house, with
+its seven radiating avenues, now stands, but a long line of Hôtels,
+dozing behind high walls, and quaint two-storied buildings that
+undoubtedly dated from the razing of the city wall and the opening of the
+new thoroughfare under Louis XV.
+
+A little farther on was the world-famous Maison Dorée, where one almost
+expected to see Alfred de Musset and le docteur Véron dining with Dumas
+and Eugene Sue.
+
+“What in the name of goodness is that?” I exclaimed, pointing to a couple
+of black and yellow monstrosities on wheels, which looked like three
+carriages joined together with a “buggy” added on in front.
+
+“That’s the diligence just arrived from Calais; it has been two days _en
+route_, the passengers sleeping as best they could, side by side, and
+escaping from their confinement only when horses were changed or while
+stopping for meals. That high two-wheeled trap with the little ‘tiger’
+standing up behind is a tilbury. We used to see the Count d’Orsay
+driving one like that almost every day. He wore butter-colored gloves,
+and the skirts of his coat were pleated full all around, and stood out
+like a ballet girl’s. It is a pity they have not included Louis Philippe
+and his family jogging off to Neuilly in the court ‘carryall,’—the
+‘Citizen King,’ with his blue umbrella between his knees, trying to look
+like an honest bourgeois, and failing even in that attempt to please the
+Parisians.
+
+“We were in Paris in ’48; from my window at Meurice’s I saw poor old
+_Juste Milieu_ read his abdication from the historic middle balcony of
+the Tuileries, and half an hour later we perceived the Duchesse d’Orléans
+leave the Tuileries on foot, leading her two sons by the hand, and walk
+through the gardens and across the Place de la Concorde to the Corps
+Législatif, in a last attempt to save the crown for her son. Futile
+effort! That evening the ‘Citizen King’ was hurried through those same
+gardens and into a passing cab, _en route_ for a life exile.
+
+“Our balcony at Meurice’s was a fine point of observation from which to
+watch a revolution. With an opera-glass we could see the mob surging to
+the sack of the palace, the priceless furniture and bric-à-brac flung
+into the street, court dresses waved on pikes from the tall windows, and
+finally the throne brought out, and carried off to be burned. There was
+no keeping the men of our party in after that. They rushed off to have a
+nearer glimpse of the fighting, and we saw no more of them until daybreak
+the following morning when, just as we were preparing to send for the
+police, two dilapidated, ragged, black-faced mortals appeared, in whom we
+barely recognized our husbands. They had been impressed into service and
+passed their night building barricades. My better half, however, had
+succeeded in snatching a handful of the gold fringe from the throne as it
+was carried by, an act of prowess that repaid him for all his troubles
+and fatigue.
+
+“I passed the greater part of forty-eight hours on our balcony, watching
+the mob marching by, singing _La Marseillaise_, and camping at night in
+the streets. It was all I could do to tear myself away from the window
+long enough to eat and write in my journal.
+
+“There was no Avenue de l’Opéra then. The trip from the boulevards to
+the Palais-Royal had to be made by a long detour across the Place Vendôme
+(where, by the bye, a cattle market was held) or through a labyrinth of
+narrow, bad-smelling little streets, where strangers easily lost their
+way. Next to the boulevards, the Palais-Royal was the centre of the
+elegant and dissipated life in the capital. It was there we met of an
+afternoon to drink chocolate at the ‘Rotonde,’ or to dine at ‘Les Trois
+Frères Provençaux,’ and let our husbands have a try at the gambling
+tables in the Passage d’Orléans.
+
+“No one thought of buying jewelry anywhere else. It was from the windows
+of its shops that the fashions started on their way around the world.
+When Victoria as a bride was visiting Louis Philippe, she was so
+fascinated by the aspect of the place that the gallant French king
+ordered a miniature copy of the scene, made _in papier-mâché_, as a
+present for his guest, a sort of gigantic dolls’ house in which not only
+the palace and its long colonnades were reproduced, but every tiny shop
+and the myriad articles for sale were copied with Chinese fidelity.
+Unfortunately the pear-headed old king became England’s uninvited guest
+before this clumsy toy was finished, so it never crossed the Channel, but
+can be seen to-day by any one curious enough to examine it, in the Musée
+Carnavalet.
+
+“Few of us realize that the Paris of Charles X. and Louis Philippe would
+seem to us now a small, ill-paved, and worse-lighted provincial town,
+with few theatres or hotels, communicating with the outer world only by
+means of a horse-drawn ‘post,’ and practically farther from London than
+Constantinople is to-day. One feels this isolation in the literature of
+the time; brilliant as the epoch was, the horizon of its writers was
+bounded by the boulevards and the Faubourg Saint-Germain.”
+
+Dumas says laughingly, in a letter to a friend: “I have never ventured
+into the unexplored country beyond the Bastille, but am convinced that it
+shelters wild animals and savages.” The wit and brains of the period
+were concentrated into a small space. Money-making had no more part in
+the programme of a writer then than an introduction into “society.”
+Catering to a foreign market and snobbishness were undreamed-of
+degradations. Paris had not yet been turned into the _Foire du Monde_
+that she has since become, with whole quarters given over to the use of
+foreigners,—theatres, restaurants, and hotels created only for the use of
+a polyglot population that could give lessons to the people around
+Babel’s famous “tower.”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER 13—Some American Husbands
+
+
+Until the beginning of this century men played the _beau rôle_ in life’s
+comedy. As in the rest of the animal world, our males were the brilliant
+members of the community, flaunting their gaudy plumage at home and
+abroad, while the women-folk remained in seclusion, tending their
+children, directing the servants, or ministering to their lords’ comfort.
+
+In those happy days the husband ruled supreme at his own fireside,
+receiving the homage of the family, who bent to his will and obeyed his
+orders.
+
+During the last century, however, the “part” of better half has become
+less and less attractive in America, one prerogative after another having
+been whisked away by enterprising wives. Modern Delilahs have yearly
+snipped off more and more of Samson’s luxuriant curls, and added those
+ornaments to their own _coiffures_, until in the majority of families the
+husband finds himself reduced to a state of bondage compared with which
+the biblical hero enjoyed a pampered idleness. Times have indeed changed
+in America since the native chief sat in dignified repose bedizened with
+all the finery at hand, while the ladies of the family waited tremblingly
+upon him. To-day it is the American husband who turns the grindstone all
+the year round, and it is his pretty tyrant who enjoys the elegant
+leisure that a century ago was considered a masculine luxury.
+
+To America must be given the credit of having produced the model husband,
+a new species, as it were, of the _genus homo_.
+
+In no rôle does a compatriot appear to such advantage as in that of
+Benedict. As a boy he is often too advanced for his years or his
+information; in youth he is conspicuous neither for his culture nor his
+unselfishness. But once in matrimonial harness this untrained animal
+becomes bridle-wise with surprising rapidity, and will for the rest of
+life go through his paces, waltzing, kneeing, and saluting with hardly a
+touch of the whip. Whether this is the result of superior
+horse-womanship on the part of American wives or a trait peculiar to sons
+of “Uncle Sam,” is hard to say, but the fact is self-evident to any
+observer that our fair equestrians rarely meet with a rebellious mount.
+
+Any one who has studied marital ways in other lands will realize that in
+no country have the men effaced themselves so gracefully as with us. In
+this respect no foreign production can compare for a moment with the
+domestic article. In English, French, and German families the husband is
+still all-powerful. The house is mounted, guests are asked, and the year
+planned out to suit his occupations and pleasure. Here papa is rarely
+consulted until such matters have been decided upon by the ladies, when
+the head of the house is called in to sign the checks.
+
+I have had occasion more than once to bewail the shortcomings of the
+American man, and so take pleasure in pointing out the modesty and good
+temper with which he fills this role. He is trained from the beginning
+to give all and expect nothing in return, an American girl rarely
+bringing any _dot_ to her husband, no matter how wealthy her family may
+be. If, as occasionally happens, an income is allowed a bride by her
+parents, she expects to spend it on her toilets or pleasures. This
+condition of the matrimonial market exists in no other country; even in
+England, where _mariages de convenance_ are rare, “settlements” form an
+inevitable prelude to conjugal bliss.
+
+The fact that she contributes little or nothing to the common income in
+no way embarrasses an American wife; her pretensions are usually in an
+inverse proportion to her personal means. A man I knew some years ago
+deliberately chose his bride from an impecunious family (in the hope that
+her simple surroundings had inculcated homely taste), and announced to an
+incredulous circle of friends, at his last bachelor dinner, that he
+intended, in future, to pass his evenings at his fireside, between his
+book and his pretty spouse. Poor, innocent, confiding mortal! The wife
+quickly became a belle of the fastest set in town. Having had more than
+she wanted of firesides and quiet evenings before her marriage, her idea
+was to go about as much as possible, and, when not so occupied, to fill
+her house with company. It may be laid down as a maxim in this
+connection that a man marries to obtain a home, and a girl to get away
+from one; hence disappointment on both sides.
+
+The couple in question have in all probability not passed an evening
+alone since they were married, the lady rarely stopping in the round of
+her gayeties until she collapses from fatigue. Their home is typical of
+their life, which itself can be taken as a good example of the existence
+that most of our “smart” people lead. The ground floor and the first
+floor are given up to entertaining. The second is occupied by the
+spacious sitting, bath, and sleeping rooms of the lady. A ten-by-twelve
+chamber suffices for my lord, and the only den he can rightly call his
+own is a small room near the front door, about as private as the
+sidewalk, which is turned into a cloak-room whenever the couple receive,
+making it impossible to keep books or papers of value there, or even to
+use it as a smoking-room after dinner, so his men guests sit around the
+dismantled dining-table while the ladies are enjoying a suite of parlors
+above.
+
+At first the idea of such an unequal division of the house shocks our
+sense of justice, until we reflect that the American husband is not
+expected to remain at home. That’s not his place! If he is not down
+town making money, fashion dictates that he must be at some club-house
+playing a game. A man who should remain at home, and read or chat with
+the ladies of his family, would be considered a bore and unmanly. There
+seems to be no place in an American house for its head. More than once
+when the friend I have referred to has asked me, at the club, to dine
+informally with him, we have found, on arriving, that Madame, having an
+evening off, had gone to bed and forgotten to order any dinner, so we
+were obliged to return to the club for our meal. When, however, his wife
+is in good health, she expects her weary husband to accompany her to
+dinner, opera, or ball, night after night, oblivious of the work the
+morrow holds in store for him.
+
+In one family I know, paterfamilias goes by the name of the “purse.” The
+more one sees of American households the more appropriate that name
+appears. Everything is expected of the husband, and he is accorded no
+definite place in return. He leaves the house at 8.30. When he returns,
+at five, if his wife is entertaining a man at tea, it would be considered
+the height of indelicacy for him to intrude upon them, for his arrival
+would cast a chill on the conversation. When a couple dine out, the
+husband is always _la bête noire_ of the hostess, no woman wanting to sit
+next to a married man, if she can help it.
+
+The few Benedicts who have had the courage to break away from these
+conditions and amuse themselves with yachts, salmon rivers, or
+“grass-bachelor” trips to Europe, while secretly admired by the women,
+are frowned upon in society as dangerous examples, likely to sow the
+seeds of discontent among their comrades; although it is the commonest
+thing in the world for an American wife to take the children and go
+abroad on a tour.
+
+Imagine a German or Italian wife announcing to her spouse that she had
+decided to run over to England for a year with her children, that they
+might learn English. The mind recoils in horror from the idea of the
+catastrophe that would ensue.
+
+Glance around a ball-room, a dinner party, or the opera, if you have any
+doubts as to the unselfishness of our married men. How many of them do
+you suppose are present for their own pleasure? The owner of an opera
+box rarely retains a seat in his expensive quarters. You generally find
+him idling in the lobbies looking at his watch, or repairing to a
+neighboring concert hall to pass the weary hours. At a ball it is even
+worse. One wonders why card-rooms are not provided at large balls (as is
+the custom abroad), where the bored husbands might find a little solace
+over “bridge,” instead of yawning in the coat-room or making desperate
+signs to their wives from the doorway,—signals of distress, by the bye,
+that rarely produce any effect.
+
+It is the rebellious husband who is admired and courted, however. A
+curious trait of human nature compels admiration for whatever is harmful,
+and forces us, in spite of our better judgment, to depreciate the useful
+and beneficent. The coats-of-arms of all countries are crowded with
+eagles and lions, that never yet did any good, living or dead; orators
+enlarge on the fine qualities of these birds and beasts, and hold them up
+as models, while using as terms of reproach the name of the goose or the
+cow, creatures that minister in a hundred ways to our wants. Such a
+spirit has brought helpful, productive “better halves” to the humble
+place they now occupy in the eyes of our people.
+
+As long as men passed their time in fighting and carousing they were
+heroes; as soon as they became patient bread-winners all the romance
+evaporated from their atmosphere. The Jewish Hercules had his revenge in
+the end and made things disagreeable for his tormentors. So far,
+however, there are no signs of a revolt among the shorn lambs in this
+country. They patiently bend their necks to the collar—the kindest, most
+loving and devoted helpmates that ever plodded under the matrimonial
+yoke.
+
+When in the East, one watches with admiration the part a donkey plays in
+the economy of those primitive lands. All the work is reserved for that
+industrious animal, and little play falls to his share. The camel is
+always bad-tempered, and when overladen lies down, refusing to move until
+relieved of its burden. The Turk is lazy and selfish, the native women
+pass their time in chattering and giggling, the children play and
+squabble, the ubiquitous dog sleeps in the sun; but from daybreak to
+midnight the little mouse-colored donkeys toil unceasingly. All burdens
+too bulky or too cumbersome for man are put on his back; the provender
+which horses and camels have refused becomes his portion; he is the first
+to begin the day’s labor, and the last to turn in. It is impossible to
+live long in the Orient or the south of France without becoming attached
+to those gentle, willing animals. The rôle which honest “Bourico” fills
+so well abroad is played on this side of the Atlantic by the American
+husband.
+
+I mean no disrespect to my married compatriots; on the contrary, I admire
+them as I do all docile, unselfish beings. It is well for our women,
+however, that their lords, like the little Oriental donkeys, ignore their
+strength, and are content to toil on to the end of their days, expecting
+neither praise nor thanks in return.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER 14—“_Carolus_”
+
+
+In the early seventies a group of students—dissatisfied with the
+cut-and-dried instruction of the Paris art school and attracted by
+certain qualities of color and technique in the work of a young Frenchman
+from the city of Lille, who was just beginning to attract the attention
+of connoisseurs—went in a body to his studio with the request that he
+would oversee their work and direct their studies. The artist thus
+chosen was Carolus-Duran. Oddly enough, a majority of the youths who
+sought him out and made him their master were Americans.
+
+The first modest workroom on the Boulevard Montparnasse was soon too
+small to hold the pupils who crowded under this newly raised banner, and
+a move was made to more commodious quarters near the master’s private
+studio. Sargent, Dannat, Harrison, Beckwith, Hinckley, and many others
+whom it is needless to mention here, will—if these lines come under their
+notice—doubtless recall with a thrill of pleasure the roomy one-storied
+structure in the rue Notre-Dame des Champs where we established our
+_atelier d’élèves_, a self-supporting cooperative concern, each student
+contributing ten francs a month toward rent, fire, and models,
+“Carolus”—the name by which this master is universally known abroad—not
+only refusing all compensation, according to the immutable custom of
+French painters of distinction, but, as we discovered later, contributing
+too often from his own pocket to help out the _massier_ at the end of a
+difficult season, or smooth the path of some improvident pupil.
+
+Those were cloudless, enchanted days we passed in the tumbled down old
+atelier: an ardent springtime of life when the future beckons gayly and
+no doubts of success obscure the horizon. Our young master’s enthusiasm
+fired his circle of pupils, who, as each succeeding year brought him
+increasing fame, revelled in a reflected glory with the generous
+admiration of youth, in which there is neither calculation nor shadow of
+envy.
+
+A portrait of Madame de Portalais, exhibited about this time, drew all
+art-loving Paris around the new celebrity’s canvas. Shortly after, the
+government purchased a painting (of our master’s beautiful wife), now
+known as _La Femme au Gant_, for the Luxembourg Gallery.
+
+It is difficult to overestimate the impetus that a master’s successes
+impart to the progress of his pupils. My first studious year in Paris
+had been passed in the shadow of an elderly painter, who was comfortably
+dozing on the laurels of thirty years before. The change from that
+sleepy environment to the vivid enthusiasm and dash of Carolus-Duran’s
+studio was like stepping out of a musty cloister into the warmth and
+movement of a market-place.
+
+Here, be it said in passing, lies perhaps the secret of the dry rot that
+too often settles on our American art schools. We, for some unknown
+reason, do not take the work of native painters seriously, nor encourage
+them in proportion to their merit. In consequence they retain but a
+feeble hold upon their pupils.
+
+Carolus, handsome, young, successful, courted, was an ideal leader for a
+band of ambitious, high-strung youths, repaying their devotion with an
+untiring interest and lifting clever and dull alike on the strong wings
+of his genius. His visits to the studio, on which his friend Henner
+often accompanied him, were frequent and prolonged; certain Tuesdays
+being especially appreciated by us, as they were set apart for his
+criticism of original compositions.
+
+When our sketches (the subject for which had been given out in advance)
+were arranged, and we had seated ourselves in a big half-circle on the
+floor, Carolus would install himself on a tall stool, the one seat the
+studio boasted, and chat _à propos_ of the works before him on
+composition, on classic art, on the theories of color and clair-obscur.
+Brilliant talks, inlaid with much wit and incisive criticism, the memory
+of which must linger in the minds of all who were fortunate enough to
+hear them. Nor was it to the studio alone that our master’s interest
+followed us. He would drop in at the Louvre, when we were copying there,
+and after some pleasant words of advice and encouragement, lead us off
+for a stroll through the galleries, interrupted by stations before his
+favorite masterpieces.
+
+So important has he always considered a constant study of Renaissance art
+that recently, when about to commence his _Triumph of Bacchus_, Carolus
+copied one of Rubens’s larger canvases with all the naïveté of a
+beginner.
+
+An occasion soon presented itself for us to learn another side of our
+trade by working with our master on a ceiling ordered of him by the state
+for the Palace of the Luxembourg. The vast studios which the city of
+Paris provides on occasions of this kind, with a liberality that should
+make our home corporations reflect, are situated out beyond the
+Exhibition buildings, in a curious, unfrequented quarter, ignored alike
+by Parisians and tourists, where the city stores compromising statues and
+the valuable débris of her many revolutions. There, among throneless
+Napoleons and riderless bronze steeds, we toiled for over six months side
+by side with our master, on gigantic _Apotheosis of Marie de Médicis_,
+serving in turn as painter and painted, and leaving the imprint of our
+hands and the reflection of our faces scattered about the composition.
+Day after day, when work was over, we would hoist the big canvas by means
+of a system of ropes and pulleys, from a perpendicular to the horizontal
+position it was to occupy permanently, and then sit straining our necks
+and discussing the progress of the work until the tardy spring twilight
+warned us to depart.
+
+The year 1877 brought Carolus-Duran the _médaille d’honneur_, a crowning
+recompense that set the atelier mad with delight. We immediately
+organized a great (but economical) banquet to commemorate the event, over
+which our master presided, with much modesty, considering the amount of
+incense we burned before him, and the speeches we made. One of our
+number even burst into some very bad French verses, asserting that the
+painters of the world in general fell back before him—
+
+ . . . _épouvantès_—
+ _Craignant ègalement sa brosse et son èpèe_.
+
+This allusion to his proficiency in fencing was considered particularly
+neat, and became the favorite song of the studio, to be howled in and out
+of season.
+
+Curiously enough, there is always something in Carolus-Duran’s attitude
+when at work which recalls the swordsman. With an enormous palette in
+one hand and a brush in the other, he has a way of planting himself in
+front of his sitter that is amusingly suggestive of a duel. His lithe
+body sways to and fro, his fine leonine face quivers with the intense
+study of his model; then with a sudden spring forward, a few rapid
+touches are dashed on the canvas (like home strokes in the enemy’s
+weakest spot) with a precision of hand acquired only by long years of
+fencing.
+
+An order to paint the king and queen of Portugal was the next step on the
+road to fame, another rung on the pleasant ladder of success. When this
+work was done the delighted sovereign presented the painter with the
+order of “Christ of Portugal,” together with many other gifts, among
+which a caricature of the master at work, signed by his sitter, is not
+the least valued.
+
+When the great schism occurred several years ago which rent the art world
+of France, Carolus-Duran was elected vice-president of the new school
+under Meissonier, to whose office he succeeded on that master’s death;
+and now directs and presides over the yearly exhibition known as the
+_Salon du Champ de Mars_.
+
+At his château near Paris or at Saint Raphael, on the Mediterranean, the
+master lives, like Leonardo of old, the existence of a grand seigneur,
+surrounded by his family, innumerable guests, and the horses and dogs he
+loves,—a group of which his ornate figure and expressive face form the
+natural centre. Each year he lives more away from the world, but no more
+inspiriting sight can be imagined than the welcome the president receives
+of a “varnishing” day, when he makes his entry surrounded by his pupils.
+The students cheer themselves hoarse, and the public climbs on everything
+that comes to hand to see him pass. It is hard to realize then that this
+is the same man who, not content with his youthful progress, retired into
+an Italian monastery that he might commune face to face with nature
+undisturbed.
+
+The works of no other painter give me the same sensation of quivering
+vitality, except the Velasquez in the Madrid Gallery and, perhaps,
+Sargent at his best; and one feels all through the American painter’s
+work the influence of his first and only master.
+
+“_Tout ce qui n’est pas indispensable est nuisible_,” a phrase which is
+often on Carolus-Duran’s lips, may be taken as the keynote of his work,
+where one finds a noble simplicity of line and color scheme, an
+elimination of useless detail, a contempt for tricks to enforce an
+effect, and above all a comprehension and mastery of light, vitality, and
+texture—those three unities of the painter’s art—that bring his canvases
+very near to those of his self-imposed Spanish master.
+
+Those who know the French painter’s more important works and his many
+splendid studies from the nude, feel it a pity that such masterpieces as
+the equestrian portrait of Mlle. Croisette, of the Comédie Française, the
+_Réveil_, the superb full length of Mme. Pelouse on the Terrace of
+Chenonceau, and the head of Gounod in the Luxembourg, could not be
+collected into one exhibition, that lovers of art here in America might
+realize for themselves how this master’s works are of the class that
+typify a school and an epoch, and engrave their author’s name among those
+destined to become household words in the mouths of future generations.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER 15—The Grand Opera Fad
+
+
+Without being more curious than my neighbors, there are several social
+mysteries that I should like to fathom, among others, the real reasons
+that induce the different classes of people one sees at the opera to
+attend that form of entertainment.
+
+A taste for the theatre is natural enough. It is also easy to understand
+why people who are fond of sport and animals enjoy races and dog shows.
+But the continued vogue of grand opera, and more especially of Wagner’s
+long-drawn-out compositions, among our restless, unmusical compatriots,
+remains unexplained.
+
+The sheeplike docility of our public is apparent in numberless ways; in
+none, however, more strikingly than in their choice of amusements. In
+business and religion, people occasionally think for themselves; in the
+selection of entertainments, never! but are apparently content to receive
+their opinions and prejudices ready-made from some unseen and omnipotent
+Areopagus.
+
+The careful study of an opera audience from different parts of our
+auditorium has brought me to the conclusion that the public there may be
+loosely divided into three classes—leaving out reporters of fashionable
+intelligence, dressmakers in search of ideas, and the lady inhabitants of
+“Crank Alley” (as a certain corner of the orchestra is called), who sit
+in perpetual adoration before the elderly tenor.
+
+First—but before venturing further on dangerously thin ice, it may be as
+well to suggest that this subject is not treated in absolute seriousness,
+and that all assertions must not be taken _au pied de la lettre_. First,
+then, and most important, come the stockholders, for without them the
+Metropolitan would close. The majority of these fortunate people and
+their guests look upon the opera as a social function, where one can meet
+one’s friends and be seen, an entertaining antechamber in which to linger
+until it’s time to “go on,” her Box being to-day as necessary a part of a
+great lady’s outfit as a country house or a ball-room.
+
+Second are those who attend because it has become the correct thing to be
+seen at the opera. There is so much wealth in this city and so little
+opportunity for its display, so many people long to go about who are
+asked nowhere, that the opera has been seized upon as a centre in which
+to air rich apparel and elbow the “world.” This list fills a large part
+of the closely packed parquet and first balcony.
+
+Third, and last, come the lovers of music, who mostly inhabit greater
+altitudes.
+
+The motive of the typical box-owner is simple. Her night at the opera is
+the excuse for a cosy little dinner, one woman friend (two would spoil
+the effect of the box) and four men, without counting the husband, who
+appears at dinner, but rarely goes further. The pleasant meal and the
+subsequent smoke are prolonged until 9 or 9.30, when the men are finally
+dragged murmuring from their cigars. If she has been fortunate and timed
+her arrival to correspond with an _entr’acte_, my lady is radiant. The
+lights are up, she can see who are present, and the public can inspect
+her toilet and jewels as she settles herself under the combined gaze of
+the house, and proceeds to hold an informal reception for the rest of the
+evening. The men she has brought with her quickly cede their places to
+callers, and wander yawning in the lobby or invade the neighboring boxes
+and add their voices to the general murmur.
+
+Although there is much less talking than formerly, it is the toleration
+of this custom at all by the public that indicates (along with many other
+straws) that we are not a music-loving people. Audible conversation
+during a performance would not be allowed for a moment by a Continental
+audience. The little visiting that takes place in boxes abroad is done
+during the _entr’actes_, when people retire to the salons back of their
+_loges_ to eat ices and chat. Here those little parlors are turned into
+cloak-rooms, and small talk goes on in many boxes during the entire
+performance. The joke or scandal of the day is discussed; strangers in
+town, or literary and artistic lights—“freaks,” they are discriminatingly
+called—are pointed out, toilets passed in review, and those dreadful two
+hours passed which, for some undiscovered reason, must elapse between a
+dinner and a dance. If a favorite tenor is singing, and no one happens
+to be whispering nonsense over her shoulder, my lady may listen in a
+distrait way. It is not safe, however, to count on prolonged attention
+or ask her questions about the performance. She is apt to be a bit hazy
+as to who is singing, and with the exception of _Faust_ and _Carmen_, has
+rudimentary ideas about plots. Singers come and go, weep, swoon, or are
+killed, without interfering with her equanimity. She has, for instance,
+seen the _Huguenots_ and the _Rheingold_ dozens of times, but knows no
+more why Raoul is brought blindfolded to Chenonceaux, or what Wotan and
+Erda say to each other in their interminable scenes, than she does of the
+contents of the Vedas. For the matter of that, if three or four
+principal airs were suppressed from an opera and the scenery and costumes
+changed, many in that chattering circle would, I fear, not know what they
+were listening to.
+
+Last winter, when Melba sang in _Aida_, disguised by dark hair and a
+brown skin, a lady near me vouchsafed the opinion that the “little black
+woman hadn’t a bad voice;” a gentleman (to whom I remarked last week
+“that as Sembrich had sung Rosina in the _Barber_, it was rather a shock
+to see her appear as that lady’s servant in the _Mariage de Figaro_”)
+looked his blank amazement until it was explained to him that one of
+those operas was a continuation of the other. After a pause he remarked,
+“They are not by the same composer, anyway! Because the first’s by
+Rossini, and the _Mariage_ is by Bon Marché. I’ve been at his shop in
+Paris.”
+
+The presence of the second category—the would-be fashionable people—is
+not so easily accounted for. Their attendance can hardly be attributed
+to love of melody, as they are, if anything, a shade less musical than
+the box-dwellers, who, by the bye, seem to exercise an irresistible
+fascination, to judge by the trend of conversation and direction of
+glasses. Although an imposing and sufficiently attentive throng, it
+would be difficult to find a less discriminating public than that which
+gathers nightly in the Metropolitan parterre. One wonders how many of
+those people care for music and how many attend because it is expensive
+and “swell.”
+
+They will listen with the same bland contentment to either bad or good
+performances so long as a world-renowned artist (some one who is being
+paid a comfortable little fortune for the evening) is on the stage. The
+orchestra may be badly led (it often is); the singers may flat—or be out
+of voice; the performance may go all at sixes and sevens—there is never a
+murmur of dissent. Faults that would set an entire audience at Naples or
+Milan hissing are accepted herewith ignorant approval.
+
+The unfortunate part of it is that this weakness of ours has become
+known. The singers feel they can give an American audience any slipshod
+performance. I have seen a favorite soprano shrug her shoulders as she
+entered her dressing-room and exclaim: “_Mon Dieu_! How I shuffled
+through that act! They’d have hooted me off the stage in Berlin, but
+here no one seems to care. Did you notice the baritone to-night? He
+wasn’t on the key once during our duo. I cannot sing my best, try as I
+will, when I hear the public applauding good and bad alike!”
+
+It is strange that our pleasure-loving rich people should have hit on the
+opera as a favorite haunt. We and the English are the only race who will
+attend performances in a foreign language which we don’t understand. How
+can intelligent people who don’t care for music go on, season after
+season, listening to operas, the plots of which they ignore, and which in
+their hearts they find dull?
+
+Is it so very amusing to watch two middle-aged ladies nagging each other,
+at two o’clock in the morning, on a public square, as they do in
+_Lohengrin_? Do people find the lecture that Isolde’s husband delivers
+to the guilty lovers entertaining? Does an opera produce any illusion on
+my neighbors? I wish it did on me! I see too plainly the paint on the
+singers’ hot faces and the cords straining in their tired throats! I sit
+on certain nights in agony, fearing to see stout Romeo roll on the stage
+in apoplexy! The sopranos, too, have a way, when about to emit a
+roulade, that is more suggestive of a dentist’s chair, and the attendant
+gargle, than of a love phrase.
+
+When two celebrities combine in a final duo, facing the public and not
+each other, they give the impression of victims whom an unseen inquisitor
+is torturing. Each turn of his screw draws out a wilder cry. The
+orchestra (in the pay of the demon) does all it can to prevent their
+shrieks from reaching the public. The lovers in turn redouble their
+efforts; they are purple in the face and glistening with perspiration.
+Defeat, they know, is before them, for the orchestra has the greater
+staying power! The flutes bleat; the trombones grunt; the fiddles
+squeal; an epileptic leader cuts wildly into the air about him. When,
+finally, their strength exhausted, the breathless human beings, with one
+last ear-piercing note, give up the struggle and retire, the public,
+excited by the unequal contest, bursts into thunders of applause.
+
+Why wouldn’t it be a good idea, in order to avoid these painful
+exhibitions, to have an arrangement of screens, with the singing people
+behind and a company of young and attractive pantomimists going through
+the gestures and movements in front? Otherwise, how can the most
+imaginative natures lose themselves at an opera? Even when the singers
+are comely, there is always that eternal double row of stony-faced
+witnesses in full view, whom no crimes astonish and no misfortunes melt.
+It takes most of the poetry out of Faust’s first words with Marguerite,
+to have that short interview interrupted by a line of old, weary women
+shouting, “Let us whirl in the waltz o’er the mount and the plain!” Or
+when Scotch Lucy appears in a smart tea-gown and is good enough to
+perform difficult exercises before a half-circle of Italian gentlemen in
+pantalets and ladies in court costumes, does she give any one the
+illusion of an abandoned wife dying of a broken heart alone in the
+Highlands? Broken heart, indeed! It’s much more likely she’ll die of a
+ruptured blood-vessel!
+
+Philistines in matters musical, like myself, unfortunate mortals whom the
+sweetest sounds fail to enthrall when connected with no memory or idea,
+or when prolonged beyond a limited period, must approach the third group
+with hesitation and awe. That they are sincere, is evident. The rapt
+expressions of their faces, and their patience, bear testimony to this
+fact. For a long time I asked myself, “Where have I seen that intense,
+absorbed attitude before?” Suddenly one evening another scene rose in my
+memory.
+
+Have you ever visited Tangiers? In the market-place of that city you
+will find the inhabitants crouched by hundreds around their native
+musicians. When we were there, one old duffer—the Wagner, doubtless, of
+the place—was having an immense success. No matter at what hour of the
+day we passed through that square, there was always the same spellbound
+circle of half-clad Turks and Arabs squatting silent while “Wagner”
+tinkled to them on a three-stringed lute and chanted in a high-pitched,
+dismal whine—like the squeaking of an unfastened door in the wind. At
+times, for no apparent reason, the never-varying, never-ending measure
+would be interrupted by a flutter of applause, but his audience remained
+mostly sunk in a hypnotic apathy. I never see a “Ring” audience now
+without thinking of that scene outside the Bab-el-Marsa gate, which has
+led me to ask different people just what sensations serious music
+produced upon them. The answers have been varied and interesting. One
+good lady who rarely misses a German opera confessed that sweet sounds
+acted upon her like opium. Neither scenery nor acting nor plot were of
+any importance. From the first notes of the overture to the end, she
+floated in an ecstatic dream, oblivious of time and place. When it was
+over she came back to herself faint with fatigue. Another professed
+lover of Wagner said that his greatest pleasure was in following the
+different “motives” as they recurred in the music. My faith in that
+gentleman was shaken, however, when I found the other evening that he had
+mistaken Van Dyck for Jean de Reszké through an entire performance. He
+may be a dab at recognizing his friends the “motives,” but his
+discoveries don’t apparently go as far as tenors!
+
+No one doubts that hundreds of people unaffectedly love German opera, but
+that as many affect to appreciate it in order to appear intellectual is
+certain.
+
+Once upon a time the unworthy member of an ultra-serious “Browning” class
+in this city, doubting the sincerity of her companions, asked permission
+to read them a poem of the master’s which she found beyond her
+comprehension. When the reading was over the opinion of her friends was
+unanimous. “Nothing could be simpler! The lines were lucidity itself!
+Such close reasoning etc.” But dismay fell upon them when the naughty
+lady announced, with a peal of laughter, that she had been reading
+alternate lines from opposite pages. She no longer disturbs the harmony
+of that circle!
+
+Bearing this tale in mind, I once asked a musician what proportion of the
+audience at a “Ring” performance he thought would know if alternate
+scenes were given from two of Wagner’s operas, unless the scenery
+enlightened them. His estimate was that perhaps fifty per cent might
+find out the fraud. He put the number of people who could give an
+intelligent account of those plots at about thirty per hundred.
+
+The popularity of music, he added, is largely due to the fact that it
+saves people the trouble of thinking. Pleasant sounds soothe the nerves,
+and, if prolonged long enough in a darkened room will, like the Eastern
+tom-toms, lull the senses into a mild form of trance. This must be what
+the gentleman meant who said he wished he could sleep as well in a
+“Wagner” car as he did at one of his operas!
+
+Being a tailless old fox, I look with ever-increasing suspicion on the
+too-luxuriant caudal appendages of my neighbors, and think with amusement
+of the multitudes who during the last ten years have sacrificed
+themselves upon the altar of grand opera—simple, kindly souls, with
+little or no taste for classical music, who have sat in the dark
+(mentally and physically), applauding what they didn’t understand, and
+listening to vague German mythology set to sounds that appear to us
+outsiders like music sunk into a verbose dotage. I am convinced the
+greater number would have preferred a jolly performance of _Mme. Angot_
+or the _Cloches de Corneville_, cut in two by a good ballet.
+
+It is, however, so easy to be mistaken on subjects of this kind that
+generalizing is dangerous. Many great authorities have liked tuneless
+music. One of the most telling arguments in its favor was recently
+advanced by a foreigner. The Chinese ambassador told us last winter in a
+club at Washington that Wagner’s was the only European music that he
+appreciated and enjoyed. “You see,” he added, “music is a much older art
+with us than in Europe, and has naturally reached a far greater
+perfection. The German school has made a long step in advance, and I can
+now foresee a day not far distant when, under its influence, your music
+will closely resemble our own.”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER 16—The Poetic _Cabarets_ of Paris
+
+
+Those who have not lived in France can form little idea of the important
+place the _café_ occupies in the life of an average Frenchman, clubs as
+we know them or as they exist in England being rare, and when found
+being, with few exceptions, but gambling-houses in disguise. As a
+Frenchman rarely asks an acquaintance, or even a friend, to his
+apartment, the _café_ has become the common ground where all meet, for
+business or pleasure. Not in Paris only, but all over France, in every
+garrison town, provincial city, or tiny village, the _café_ is the chief
+attraction, the centre of thought, the focus toward which all the rays of
+masculine existence converge.
+
+For the student, newly arrived from the provinces, to whose modest purse
+the theatres and other places of amusement are practically closed, the
+_café_ is a supreme resource. His mind is moulded, his ideas and
+opinions formed, more by what he hears and sees there than by any other
+influence. A restaurant is of little importance. One may eat anywhere.
+But the choice of his _café_ will often give the bent to a young man’s
+career, and indicate his exact shade of politics and his opinions on
+literature, music, or art. In Paris, to know a man at all is to know
+where you can find him at the hour of the _apéritif_—what Baudelaire
+called
+
+ _L’heure sainte_
+ _De l’absinthe_.
+
+When young men form a society among themselves, a _café_ is chosen as
+their meeting-place. Thousands of establishments exist only by such
+patronage, as, for example, the Café de la Régence, Place du Théâtre
+Français, which is frequented entirely by men who play chess.
+
+Business men transact their affairs as much over their coffee as in their
+offices. The reading man finds at his _café_ the daily and weekly
+papers; a writer is sure of the undisturbed possession of pen, ink, and
+paper. Henri Murger, the author, when asked once why he continued to
+patronize a certain establishment notorious for the inferior quality of
+its beer, answered, “Yes, the beer is poor, but they keep such good
+_ink_!”
+
+The use of a _café_ does not imply any great expenditure, a
+_consummation_ costing but little. With it is acquired the right to use
+the establishment for an indefinite number of hours, the client being
+warmed, lighted, and served. From five to seven, and again after dinner,
+the _habitués_ stroll in, grouping themselves about the small tables,
+each new-comer joining a congenial circle, ordering his drink, and
+settling himself for a long sitting. The last editorial, the newest
+picture, or the fall of a ministry is discussed with a vehemence and an
+interest unknown to Anglo-Saxon natures. Suddenly, in the excitement of
+the discussion, some one will rise in his place and begin speaking. If
+you happen to drop in at that moment, the lady at the desk will welcome
+you with, “You are just in time! Monsieur So-and-So is speaking; the
+evening promises to be interesting.” She is charmed; her establishment
+will shine with a reflected light, and new patrons be drawn there, if the
+debates are brilliant. So universal is this custom that there is hardly
+an orator to-day at the French bar or in the Senate, who has not broken
+his first lance in some such obscure tournament, under the smiling
+glances of the _dame du comptoir_.
+
+Opposite the Palace of the Luxembourg, in the heart of the old Latin
+Quarter, stands a quaint building, half hotel, half _café_, where many
+years ago Joseph II. resided while visiting his sister, Marie Antoinette.
+It is known now as Foyot’s; this name must awaken many happy memories in
+the hearts of American students, for it was long their favorite
+meeting-place. In the early seventies a club, formed among the literary
+and poetic youth of Paris, selected Foyot’s as their “home” during the
+winter months. Their summer vacations were spent in visiting the
+university towns of France, reciting verses, or acting in original plays
+at Nancy, Bordeaux, Lyons, or Caen. The enthusiasm these youthful
+performances created inspired one of their number with the idea of
+creating in Paris, on a permanent footing, a centre where a limited
+public could meet the young poets of the day and hear them recite their
+verses and monologues in an informal way.
+
+The success of the original “Chat Noir,” the first _cabaret_ of this
+kind, was largely owing to the sympathetic and attractive nature of its
+founder, young Salis, who drew around him, by his sunny disposition, shy
+personalities who, but for him, would still be “mute, inglorious
+Miltons.” Under his kindly and discriminating rule many a successful
+literary career has started. Salis’s gifted nature combined a delicate
+taste and critical acumen with a rare business ability. His first
+venture, an obscure little _café_ on the Boulevard Rochechouart, in the
+outlying quarter beyond the Place Pigalle, quickly became famous, its
+ever-increasing vogue forcing its happy proprietor to seek more
+commodious quarters in the rue Victor Massé, where the world-famous “Chat
+Noir” was installed with much pomp and many joyous ceremonies.
+
+The old word _cabaret_, corresponding closely to our English “inn,” was
+chosen, and the establishment decorated in imitation of a Louis XIII.
+_hôtellerie_. Oaken beams supported the low-studded ceilings: The
+plaster walls disappeared behind tapestries, armor, old _faïence_. Beer
+and other liquids were served in quaint porcelain or pewter mugs, and the
+waiters were dressed (merry anachronism) in the costume of members of the
+Institute (the Immortal Forty), who had so long led poetry in chains.
+The success of the “Black Cat” in her new quarters was immense, all Paris
+crowding through her modest doors. Salis had founded Montmartre!—the
+rugged old hill giving birth to a generation of writers and poets, and
+nourishing this new school at her granite breasts.
+
+It would be difficult to imagine a form of entertainment more tempting
+than was offered in this picturesque inn. In addition to the first, the
+entire second floor of the building had been thrown into one large room,
+the walls covered with a thousand sketches, caricatures, and crayon
+drawings by hands since celebrated the world over. A piano, with many
+chairs and tables, completed the unpretending installation. Here, during
+a couple of hours each evening, either by the piano or simply standing in
+their places, the young poets gave utterance to the creations of their
+imagination, the musicians played their latest inspirations, the
+_raconteur_ told his newest story. They called each other and the better
+known among the guests by their names, and joked mutual weaknesses,
+eliminating from these gatherings every shade of a perfunctory
+performance.
+
+It is impossible to give an idea of the delicate flavor of such informal
+evenings—the sensation of being at home that the picturesque surroundings
+produced, the low murmur of conversation, the clink of glasses, the swing
+of the waltz movement played by a master hand, interrupted only when some
+slender form would lean against the piano and pour forth burning words of
+infinite pathos,—the inspired young face lighted up by the passion and
+power of the lines. The burst of applause that his talent called forth
+would hardly have died away before another figure would take the poet’s
+place, a wave of laughter welcoming the new-comer, whose twinkling eyes
+and demure smile promised a treat of fun and humor. So the evening would
+wear gayly to its end, the younger element in the audience, full of the
+future, drinking in long draughts of poetry and art, the elders charmed
+to live over again the days of their youth and feel in touch once more
+with the present.
+
+In this world of routine and conventions an innovation as brilliantly
+successful as this could hardly be inaugurated without raising a
+whirlwind of jealousy and opposition. The struggle was long and arduous.
+Directors of theatres and concert halls, furious to see a part of their
+public tempted away, raised the cry of immorality against the new-comers,
+and called to their aid every resource of law and chicanery. At the end
+of the first year Salis found himself with over eight hundred summonses
+and lawsuits on his hands. After having made every effort, knocked at
+every door, in his struggle for existence, he finally conceived the happy
+thought of appealing directly to Grévy, then President of the Republic,
+and in his audience with the latter succeeded in charming and interesting
+him, as he had so many others. The influence of the head of the state
+once brought to bear on the affair, Salis had the joy of seeing
+opposition crushed and the storm blow itself out.
+
+From this moment, the poets, feeling themselves appreciated and their
+rights acknowledged and defended, flocked to the “Sacred Mountain,” as
+Montmartre began to be called; other establishments of the same character
+sprang up in the neighborhood. Most important among these were the “4
+z’Arts,” Boulevard de Clichy, the “Tambourin,” and La Butte.
+
+Trombert, who, together with Fragerolle, Goudezki, and Marcel Lefèvre,
+had just ended an artistic voyage in the south of France, opened the “4
+z’Arts,” to which the novelty-loving public quickly found its way,
+crowding to applaud Coquelin _cadet_, Fragson, and other budding
+celebrities. It was here that the poets first had the idea of producing
+a piece in which rival _cabarets_ were reviewed and laughingly
+criticised. The success was beyond all precedent, in spite of the
+difficulty of giving a play without a stage, without scenery or
+accessories of any kind, the interest centring in the talent with which
+the lines were declaimed by their authors, who next had the pleasant
+thought of passing in review the different classes of popular songs,
+Clovis Hugues, at the same time poet and statesman, discoursing on each
+subject, and introducing the singer; Brittany local songs, Provençal
+ballads, ant the half Spanish, half French _chansons_ of the Pyrenees
+were sung or recited by local poets with the charm and abandon of their
+distinctive races.
+
+The great critics did not disdain to attend these informal gatherings,
+nor to write columns of serious criticism on the subject in their papers.
+
+At the hour when all Paris takes its _apéritif_ the “4 z’Arts” became the
+meeting-place of the painters, poets, and writers of the day. Montmartre
+gradually replaced the old Latin Quarter; it is there to-day that one
+must seek for the gayety and humor, the pathos and the makeshifts of
+Bohemia.
+
+The “4 z’Arts,” next to the “Chat Noir,” has had the greatest influence
+on the taste of our time,—the pleiad of poets that grouped themselves
+around it in the beginning, dispersing later to form other centres,
+which, in their turn, were to influence the minds and moods of thousands.
+
+Another charming form of entertainment inaugurated by this group of men
+is that of “shadow pictures,” conceived originally by Caran d’Ache, and
+carried by him to a marvellous perfection. A medium-sized frame filled
+with ground glass is suspended at one end of a room and surrounded by
+sombre draperies. The room is darkened; against the luminous background
+of the glass appear small black groups (shadows cast by figures cut out
+of cardboard). These figures move, advancing and retreating, grouping or
+separating themselves to the cadence of the poet’s verses, for which they
+form the most original and striking illustrations. Entire poems are
+given accompanied by these shadow pictures.
+
+One of Caran d’Ache’s greatest successes in this line was an _Epopée de
+Napoléon_,—the great Emperor appearing on foot and on horseback, the long
+lines of his army passing before him in the foreground or small in the
+distance. They stormed heights, cheered on by his presence, or formed
+hollow squares to repulse the enemy. During their evolutions, the clear
+voice of the poet rang out from the darkness with thrilling effect.
+
+The nicest art is necessary to cut these little figures to the required
+perfection. So great was the talent of their inventor that, when he gave
+burlesques of the topics of the day, or presented the celebrities of the
+hour to his public, each figure would be recognized with a burst of
+delighted applause. The great Sarah was represented in poses of infinite
+humor, surrounded by her menagerie or receiving the homage of the
+universe. Political leaders, foreign sovereigns, social and operatic
+stars, were made to pass before a laughing public. None were spared.
+Paris went mad with delight at this new “art,” and for months it was
+impossible to find a seat vacant in the hall.
+
+At the Boite à Musique, the idea was further developed. By an ingenious
+arrangement of lights, of which the secret has been carefully kept,
+landscapes are represented in color; all the gradations of light are
+given, from the varied twilight hues to purple night, until the moon,
+rising, lights anew the picture. During all these variations of color
+little groups continue to come and go, acting out the story of a poem,
+which the poet delivers from the surrounding obscurity as only an author
+can render his own lines.
+
+One of the pillars of this attractive centre was Jules Jouy, who made a
+large place for himself in the hearts of his contemporaries—a true poet,
+whom neither privations nor the difficult beginnings of an unknown writer
+could turn from his vocation. His songs are alternately tender, gay, and
+bitingly sarcastic. Some of his better-known ballads were written for
+and marvellously interpreted by Yvette Guilbert. The difficult critics,
+Sarcey and Jules Lemaître, have sounded his praise again and again.
+
+A _cabaret_ of another kind which enjoyed much celebrity, more on account
+of the personality of the poet who founded it than from any originality
+or picturesqueness in its intallation, was the “Mirliton,” opened by
+Aristide Bruant in the little rooms that had sheltered the original “Chat
+Noir.”
+
+To give an account of the “Mirliton” is to tell the story of Bruant, the
+most popular ballad-writer in France to-day. This original and eccentric
+poet is as well-known to a Parisian as the boulevards or the Arc de
+Triomphe. His costume of shabby black velvet, Brittany waistcoat, red
+shirt, top-boots, and enormous hat is a familiar feature in the
+caricatures and prints of the day. His little _cabaret_ remains closed
+during the day, opening its doors toward evening. The personality of the
+ballad-writer pervades the atmosphere. He walks about the tiny place
+hailing his acquaintances with some gay epigram, receiving strangers with
+easy familiarity or chilling disdain, as the humor takes him; then in a
+moment, with a rapid change of expression, pouring out the ringing lines
+of one of his ballads—always the story of the poor and humble, for he has
+identified himself with the outcast and the disinherited. His volumes
+_Dans la Rue_ and _Sur la Route_ have had an enormous popularity, their
+contents being known and sung all over France.
+
+In 1892 Bruant was received as a member of the society of _Gens de
+Lettres_. It may be of interest to recall a part of the speech made by
+François Coppée on the occasion: “It is with the greatest pleasure that I
+present to my confrères my good friend, the ballad-writer, Aristide
+Bruant. I value highly the author of _Dans la Rue_. When I close his
+volume of sad and caustic verses it is with the consoling thought that
+even vice and crime have their conscience: that if there is suffering
+there is a possible redemption. He has sought his inspiration in the
+gutter, it is true, but he has seen there a reflection of the stars.”
+
+In the Avenue Trudaine, not far from the other _cabarets_, the “Ane
+Rouge” was next opened, in a quiet corner of the immense suburb, its
+shady-little garden, on which the rooms open, making it a favorite
+meeting-place during the warm months. Of a summer evening no more
+congenial spot can be found in all Paris. The quaint chambers have been
+covered with mural paintings or charcoal caricatures of the poets
+themselves, or of familiar faces among the clients and patrons of the
+place.
+
+One of the many talents that clustered around this quiet little garden
+was the brilliant Paul Verlaine, the most Bohemian of all inhabitants of
+modern Prague, whose death has left a void, difficult to fill. Fame and
+honors came too late. He died in destitution, if not absolutely of
+hunger; to-day his admirers are erecting a bronze bust of him in the
+Garden of the Luxembourg, with money that would have gone far toward
+making his life happy.
+
+In the old hôtel of the Lesdiguières family, rue de la Tour d’Auvergne,
+the “Carillon” opened its doors in 1893, and quickly conquered a place in
+the public favor, the inimitable fun and spirits of Tiercy drawing crowds
+to the place.
+
+The famous “Tréteau de Tabarin,” which to-day holds undisputed precedence
+over all the _cabarets_ of Paris, was among the last to appear. It was
+founded by the brilliant Fursy and a group of his friends. Here no pains
+have been spared to form a setting worthy of the poets and their public.
+
+Many years ago, in the days of the good king Louis XIII., a strolling
+poet-actor, Tabarin, erected his little canvas-covered stage before the
+statue of Henry IV., on the Pont-Neuf, and drew the court and the town by
+his fun and pathos. The founders of the latest and most complete of
+Parisian _cabarets_ have reconstructed, as far as possible, this historic
+scene. On the wall of the room where the performances are given, is
+painted a view of old Paris, the Seine and its bridges, the towers of
+Notre Dame in the distance, and the statue of Louis XIII.’s warlike
+father in the foreground. In front of this painting stands a staging of
+rough planks, reproducing the little theatre of Tabarin. Here, every
+evening, the authors and poets play in their own pieces, recite their
+verses, and tell their stories. Not long ago a young musician, who has
+already given an opera to the world, sang an entire one-act operetta of
+his composition, changing his voice for the different parts, imitating
+choruses by clever effects on the piano.
+
+Montmartre is now sprinkled with attractive _cabarets_, the taste of the
+public for such informal entertainments having grown each year; with
+reason, for the careless grace of the surroundings, the absence of any
+useless restraint or obligation as to hour or duration, has a charm for
+thousands whom a long concert or the inevitable five acts at the Français
+could not tempt. It would be difficult to overrate the influence such an
+atmosphere, breathed in youth, must have on the taste and character. The
+absence of a sordid spirit, the curse of our material day and generation,
+the contact with intellects trained to incase their thoughts in serried
+verse or crisp and lucid prose, cannot but form the hearer’s mind into a
+higher and better mould. It is both a satisfaction and a hope for the
+future to know that these influences are being felt all over the capital
+and throughout the length and breadth of France. There are at this
+moment in Paris alone three or four hundred poets, ballad writers, and
+_raconteurs_ who recite their works in public.
+
+It must be hard for the untravelled Anglo-Saxon to grasp the idea that a
+poet can, without loss of prestige, recite his lines in a public _café_
+before a mixed audience. If such doubting souls could, however, be
+present at one of these _noctes ambrosianæ_, they would acknowledge that
+the Latin temperament can throw a grace and child-like abandon around an
+act that would cause an Englishman or an American to appear supremely
+ridiculous. One’s taste and sense of fitness are never shocked. It
+seems the most natural thing in the world to be sitting with your glass
+of beer before you, while some rising poet, whose name ten years later
+may figure among the “Immortal Forty,” tells to you his loves and his
+ambition, or brings tears into your eyes with a description of some
+humble hero or martyr.
+
+From the days of Homer poetry has been the instructor of nations. In the
+Orient to-day the poet story-teller holds his audience spellbound for
+hours, teaching the people their history and supplying their minds with
+food for thought, raising them above the dull level of the brutes by the
+charm of his verse and the elevation of his ideas. The power of poetry
+is the same now as three thousand years ago. Modern skeptical Paris,
+that scoffs at all creeds and chafes impatiently under any rule, will sit
+to-day docile and complaisant, charmed by the melody of a poet’s voice;
+its passions lulled or quickened, like Alexander’s of old, at the will of
+a modern Timotheus.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER 17—Etiquette At Home and Abroad
+
+
+Reading that a sentinel had been punished the other day at St. Petersburg
+for having omitted to present arms, as her Imperial Highness, the Grand
+Duchess Olga, was leaving the winter palace—in her nurse’s arms—I smiled
+at what appeared to be needless punctilio; then, as is my habit, began
+turning the subject over, and gradually came to the conclusion that while
+it could doubtless be well to suppress much of the ceremonial encumbering
+court life, it might not be amiss if we engrafted a little more etiquette
+into our intercourse with strangers and the home relations. In our dear
+free and easy-going country there is a constant tendency to loosen the
+ties of fireside etiquette until any manners are thought good enough, as
+any toilet is considered sufficiently attractive for home use. A
+singular impression has grown up that formal politeness and the saying of
+gracious and complimentary things betray the toady and the hypocrite,
+both if whom are abhorrent to Americans.
+
+By the force of circumstances most people are civil enough in general
+society; while many fail to keep to their high standard in the intimacy
+of home life and in their intercourse with inferiors, which is a pity, as
+these are the two cases where self-restraint and amenity are most
+required. Politeness is, after all, but the dictate of a kind heart, and
+supplies the oil necessary to make the social machinery run smoothly. In
+home life, which is the association during many hours each day of people
+of varying dispositions, views, and occupations, friction is inevitable;
+and there is especial need of lubrication to lessen the wear and tear and
+eliminate jarring.
+
+Americans are always much shocked to learn that we are not popular on the
+Continent. Such a discovery comes to either a nation or an individual
+like a douche of cold water on nice, warm conceit, and brings with it a
+feeling of discouragement, of being unjustly treated, that is painful,
+for we are very “touchy” in America, and cry out when a foreigner
+expresses anything but admiration for our ways, yet we are the last to
+lend ourselves to foreign customs.
+
+It has been a home thrust for many of us to find that our dear friends
+the French sympathized warmly with Spain in the recent struggle, and had
+little but sneers for us. One of the reasons for this partiality is not
+hard to discover.
+
+The Spanish who travel are mostly members of an aristocracy celebrated
+for its grave courtesy, which has gone a long way toward making them
+popular on the Continent, while we have for years been riding rough-shod
+over the feelings and prejudices of the European peoples, under the
+pleasing but fallacious illusion that the money we spent so lavishly in
+foreign lands would atone for all our sins. The large majority of our
+travelling compatriots forget that an elaborate etiquette exists abroad
+regulating the intercourse between one class and another, the result of
+centuries of civilization, and as the Medic and Persian laws for
+durability. In our ignorance we break many of these social laws and give
+offence where none was intended.
+
+A single illustration will explain my meaning. A young American girl
+once went to the mistress of a _pension_ where she was staying and
+complained that the _concierge_ of the house had been impertinent. When
+the proprietress asked the _concierge_ what this meant, the latter burst
+out with her wrongs. “Since Miss B. has been in this house, she has
+never once bowed to me, or addressed a word to either my husband or
+myself that was not a question or an order; she walks in and out of my
+_loge_ to look for letters or take her key as though my room were the
+street; I won’t stand such treatment from any one, much less from a girl.
+The duchess who lives _au quatrième_ never passes without a kind word or
+an inquiry after the children or my health.”
+
+Now this American girl had erred through ignorance of the fact that in
+France servants are treated as humble friends. The man who brings your
+matutinal coffee says “Good morning” on entering the room, and inquires
+if “Monsieur has slept well,” expecting to be treated with the same
+politeness he shows to you.
+
+The lady who sits at the _caisse_ of the restaurant you frequent is as
+sure of her position as her customers are of theirs, and exacts a
+courteous salutation from every one entering or leaving her presence;
+logically, for no gentleman would enter a ladies’ drawing-room without
+removing his hat. The fact that a woman is obliged to keep a shop in no
+way relieves him of this obligation.
+
+People on the Continent know their friends’ servants by name, and speak
+to them on arriving at a house, and thank them for an opened door or
+offered coat; if a tip is given it is accompanied by a gracious word. So
+rare is this form of civility in America and England (for Britons err as
+gravely in this matter as ourselves) that our servants are surprised and
+inclined to resent politeness, as in the case of an English butler who
+recently came to his master and said he should be “obliged to leave.” On
+being questioned it came out that one of the guests was in the habit of
+chatting with him, “and,” added the Briton, “I won’t stand being took
+liberties with by no one.”
+
+Some years ago I happened to be standing in the vestibule of the Hôtel
+Bristol as the Princess of Wales and her daughters were leaving. Mr.
+Morlock, the proprietor, was at the foot of the stairs to take leave of
+those ladies, who shook hands with and thanked him for his attention
+during their stay, and for the flowers he had sent. Nothing could have
+been more gracious and freer from condescension than their manner, and it
+undoubtedly produced the best impression. The waiter who served me at
+that time was also under their charm, and remarked several times that
+“there had never been ladies so easy to please or so considerate of the
+servants.”
+
+My neighbor at dinner the other evening confided to me that she was “worn
+out being fitted.” “I had such an unpleasant experience this morning,”
+she added. “The _jupière_ could not get one of my skirts to hang
+properly. After a dozen attempts I told her to send for the forewoman,
+when, to my horror, the girl burst out crying, and said she should lose
+her place if I did. I was very sorry for her, but what else could I do?”
+It does not seem as if that lady could be very popular with inferiors,
+does it?
+
+That it needs a lighter hand and more tact to deal with tradespeople than
+with equals is certain, and we are sure to be the losers when we fail.
+The last time I was in the East a friend took me into the bazaars to see
+a carpet he was anxious to buy. The price asked was out of all
+proportion to its value, but we were gravely invited by the merchant to
+be seated and coffee was served, that bargaining (which is the backbone
+of Oriental trade) might be carried on at leisure. My friend, nervous
+and impatient, like all our race, turned to me and said, “What’s all this
+tomfoolery? Tell him I’ll give so much for his carpet; he can take it or
+leave it.” When this was interpreted to the bearded tradesman, he smiled
+and came down a few dollars in his price, and ordered more coffee. By
+this time we were outside his shop, and left without the carpet simply
+because my friend could not conform to the customs of the country he was
+visiting. The sale of his carpet was a big affair for the Oriental; he
+intended to carry it through with all the ceremony the occasion required,
+and would sooner not make a sale than be hustled out of his stately
+routine.
+
+It is not only in intercourse with inferiors that tact is required. The
+treatment of children and young people in a family calls for delicate
+handling. The habit of taking liberties with young relations is a common
+form of a relaxed social code and the besetting sin of elderly people,
+who, having little to interest them in their own lives, imagine that
+their mission is to reform the ways and manners of their family.
+Ensconced behind the respect which the young are supposed to pay them,
+they give free vent to inclination, and carp, cavil, and correct. The
+victims may have reached maturity or even middle age, but remain always
+children to these social policemen, to be reproved and instructed in and
+out of season. “I am doing this for your own good,” is an excuse that
+apparently frees the veterans from the necessity of respecting the
+prejudices and feelings of their pupils, and lends a gloss of
+unselfishness to actions which are simply impertinent. Oddly enough,
+amateur “schoolmarms” who fall into this unpleasant habit are generally
+oversensitive, and resent as a personal affront any restlessness under
+criticism on the part of their victims. It is easy, once the habit is
+acquired, to carry the suavity and consideration of general society into
+the home circle, yet how often is it done? I should like to see the
+principle that ordered presentation of arms to the infant princess
+applied to our intimate relations, and the rights of the young and
+dependent scrupulously respected.
+
+In the third act of _Caste_, when old Eccles steals the “coral” from his
+grandson’s neck, he excuses the theft by a grandiloquent soliloquy, and
+persuades himself that he is protecting “the weak and the humble”
+(pointing to himself) “against the powerful and the strong” (pointing to
+the baby). Alas, too many of us take liberties with those whom we do not
+fear, and excuse our little acts of cowardice with arguments as
+fallacious as those of drunken old Eccles.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER 18—What is “Art”?
+
+
+In former years, we inquiring youngsters in foreign studios were much
+bewildered by the repetition of a certain phrase. Discussion of almost
+any picture or statue was (after other forms of criticism had been
+exhausted) pretty sure to conclude with, “It’s all very well in its way,
+but it’s not Art.” Not only foolish youths but the “masters” themselves
+constantly advanced this opinion to crush a rival or belittle a friend.
+To ardent minds seeking for the light and catching at every thread that
+might serve as a guide out of perplexity, this vague assertion was
+confusing. According to one master, the eighteenth-century “school” did
+not exist. What had been produced at that time was pleasing enough to
+the eye, but “was not Art!” In the opinion of another, Italian music
+might amuse or cheer the ignorant, but could not be recognized by serious
+musicians.
+
+As most of us were living far from home and friends for the purpose of
+acquiring the rudiments of art, this continual sweeping away of our
+foundations was discouraging. What was the use, we sometimes asked
+ourselves, of toiling, if our work was to be cast contemptuously aside by
+the next “school” as a pleasing trifle, not for a moment to be taken
+seriously? How was one to find out the truth? Who was to decide when
+doctors disagreed? Where was the rock on which an earnest student might
+lay his cornerstone without the misgiving that the next wave in public
+opinion would sap its base and cast him and his ideals out again at sea?
+
+The eighteenth-century artists and the Italian composers had been sincere
+and convinced that they were producing works of art. In our own day the
+idol of one moment becomes the jest of the next. Was there, then, no
+fixed law?
+
+The short period, for instance, between 1875 and the present time has
+been long enough for the talent of one painter (Bastien-Lepage) to be
+discovered, discussed, lauded, acclaimed, then gradually forgotten and
+decried. During the years when we were studying in Paris, that young
+painter’s works were pronounced by the critics and their following to be
+the last development of Art. Museums and amateurs vied with each other
+in acquiring his canvases. Yet, only this spring, while dining with two
+or three art critics in the French capital, I heard Lepage’s name
+mentioned and his works recalled with the smile that is accorded to those
+who have hoodwinked the public and passed off spurious material as the
+real thing.
+
+If any one doubts the fleeting nature of a reputation, let him go to a
+sale of modern pictures and note the prices brought by the favorites of
+twenty years ago. The paintings of that arch-priest, Meissonier, no
+longer command the sums that eager collectors paid for them a score of
+years back. When a great European critic dares assert, as one has
+recently, of the master’s “1815,” that “everything in the picture appears
+metallic, except the cannon and the men’s helmets,” the mighty are indeed
+fallen! It is much the same thing with the old masters. There have been
+fashions in them as in other forms of art. Fifty years ago Rembrandt’s
+work brought but small prices, and until Henri Rochefort (during his
+exile) began to write up the English school, Romneys, Lawrences, and
+Gainsboroughs had little market value.
+
+The result is that most of us are as far away from the solution of that
+vexed question “What is Art?” at forty as we were when boys. The
+majority have arranged a compromise with their consciences. We have
+found out what we like (in itself no mean achievement), and beyond such
+personal preference, are shy of asserting (as we were fond of doing
+formerly) that such and such works are “Art,” and such others, while
+pleasing and popular, lack the requisite qualities.
+
+To enquiring minds, sure that an answer to this question exists, but
+uncertain where to look for it, the fact that one of the thinkers of the
+century has, in a recent “Evangel,” given to the world a definition of
+“Art,” the result of many years’ meditation, will be received with joy.
+“Art,” says Tolstoi, “is simply a condition of life. It is any form of
+expression that a human being employs to communicate an emotion he has
+experienced to a fellow-mortal.”
+
+An author who, in telling his hopes and sorrows, amuses or saddens a
+reader, has in just so much produced a work of art. A lover who, by the
+sincerity of his accent, communicates the flame that is consuming him to
+the object of his adoration; the shopkeeper who inspires a purchaser with
+his own admiration for an object on sale; the baby that makes its joy
+known to a parent—artists! artists! Brown, Jones, or Robinson, the
+moment he has consciously produced on a neighbor’s ear or eye the
+sensation that a sound or a combination of colors has effected on his own
+organs, is an artist!
+
+Of course much of this has been recognized through all time. The formula
+in which Tolstoi has presented his meditations to the world is, however,
+so fresh that it comes like a revelation, with the additional merit of
+being understood, with little or no mental effort, by either the casual
+reader, who, with half-attention attracted by a headline, says to
+himself, “‘What is art?’ That looks interesting!” and skims lightly down
+the lines, or the thinker who, after perusing Tolstoi’s lucid words, lays
+down the volume with a sigh, and murmurs in his humiliation, “Why have I
+been all these years seeking in the clouds for what was lying ready at my
+hand?”
+
+The wide-reaching definition of the Russian writer has the effect of a
+vigorous blow from a pickaxe at the foundations of a shaky and too
+elaborate edifice. The wordy superstructure of aphorisms and paradox
+falls to the ground, disclosing fair “Truth,” so long a captive within
+the temple erected in her honor. As, however, the newly freed goddess
+smiles on the ignorant and the pedants alike, the result is that with one
+accord the æsthetes raise a howl! “And the ‘beautiful,’” they say, “the
+beautiful? Can there be any ‘Art’ without the ‘Beautiful’? What! the
+little greengrocer at the corner is an artist because, forsooth, he has
+arranged some lettuce and tomatoes into a tempting pile! Anathema! Art
+is a secret known only to the initiated few; the vulgar can neither
+understand nor appreciate it! We are the elect! Our mission is to
+explain what Art is and point out her beauty to a coarse and heedless
+world. Only those with a sense of the ‘beautiful’ should be allowed to
+enter into her sacred presence.”
+
+Here the expounders of “Art” plunge into a sea of words, offering a dozen
+definitions each more obscure than its predecessor, all of which have
+served in turn as watchwords of different “schools.” Tolstoi’s sweeping
+truth is too far-reaching to please these gentry. Like the priests of
+past religions, they would have preferred to keep such knowledge as they
+had to themselves and expound it, little at a time, to the ignorant. The
+great Russian has kicked away their altar and routed the false gods,
+whose acolytes will never forgive him.
+
+Those of my readers who have been intimate with painters, actors, or
+musicians, will recall with amusement how lightly the performances of an
+associate are condemned by the brotherhood as falling short of the high
+standard which according to these wiseacres, “Art” exacts, and how sure
+each speaker is of understanding just where a brother carries his “mote.”
+
+Voltaire once avoided giving a definition of the beautiful by saying,
+“Ask a toad what his ideas of beauty are. He will indicate the
+particular female toad he happens to admire and praise her goggle-eyes
+and yellow belly as the perfection of beauty!” A negro from Guiana will
+make much the same unsatisfactory answer, so the old philosopher
+recommends us not to be didactic on subjects where judgments are
+relative, and at the same time without appeal.
+
+Tolstoi denies that an idea as subtle as a definition of Art can be
+classified by pedants, and proceeds to formulate the following delightful
+axiom: “A principle upon which no two people can agree does not exist.”
+A truth is proved by its evidence to all. Discussion outside of that is
+simply beating the air. Each succeeding “school” has sounded its
+death-knell by asserting that certain combinations alone produced
+beauty—the weakness of to-day being an inclination to see art only in the
+obscure and the recondite. As a result we drift each hour further from
+the truth. Modern intellectuality has formed itself into a scornful
+aristocracy whose members, esteeming themselves the élite, withdraw from
+the vulgar public, and live in a world of their own, looking (like the
+Lady of Shalott) into a mirror at distorted images of nature and
+declaring that what they see is art!
+
+In literature that which is difficult to understand is much admired by
+the simple-minded, who also decry pictures that tell their own story! A
+certain class of minds enjoy being mystified, and in consequence writers,
+painters, and musicians have appeared who are willing to juggle for their
+amusement. The simple definition given to us by the Russian writer comes
+like a breath of wholesome air to those suffocating in an atmosphere of
+perfumes and artificial heat. Art is our common inheritance, not the
+property of a favored few. The wide world we love is full of it, and
+each of us in his humble way is an artist when with a full heart he
+communicates his delight and his joy to another. Tolstoi has given us
+back our birthright, so long withheld, and crowned with his aged hands
+the true artist.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER 19—The Genealogical Craze
+
+
+There undoubtedly is something in the American temperament that prevents
+our doing anything in moderation. If we take up an idea, it is
+immediately run to exaggeration and then abandoned, that the nation may
+fly at a tangent after some new fad. Does this come from our climate, or
+(as I am inclined to think) from the curiously unclassified state of
+society in our country, where so few established standards exist and so
+few are sure of their own or their neighbors’ standing? In consequence,
+if Mrs. Brown starts anything, Mrs. Jones, for fear of being left behind,
+immediately “goes her one better” to be in turn “raised” by Mrs.
+Robinson.
+
+In other lands a reasonable pride of birth has always been one of the
+bonds holding communities together, and is estimated at its just value.
+We, after having practically ignored the subject for half a century,
+suddenly rush to the other extreme, and develop an entire forest of
+genealogical trees at a growth.
+
+Chagrined, probably, at the small amount of consideration that their
+superior birth commanded, a number of aristocratically minded matrons
+united a few years ago as “Daughters of the Revolution,” restricting
+membership to women descended from officers of Washington’s army. There
+may have been a reason for the formation of this society. I say “may”
+because it does not seem quite clear what its aim was. The originators
+doubtless imagined they were founding an exclusive circle, but the
+numbers who clamored for admittance quickly dispelled this illusion. So
+a small group of the elect withdrew in disgust and banded together under
+the cognomen of “Colonial Dames.”
+
+The only result of these two movements was to awaken envy, hatred, and
+malice in the hearts of those excluded from the mysterious rites, which
+to outsiders seemed to consist in blackballing as many aspirants as
+possible. Some victims of this bad treatment, thirsting for revenge,
+struck on the happy thought of inaugurating an “Aztec” society. As that
+title conveyed absolutely no idea to any one, its members were forced to
+explain that only descendants of officers who fought in the Mexican War
+were eligible. What the elect did when they got into the circle was not
+specified.
+
+The “Social Order of Foreign Wars” was the next creation, its authors
+evidently considering the Mexican campaign as a domestic article, a sort
+of family squabble. Then the “Children of 1812” attracted attention,
+both groups having immediate success. Indeed, the vogue of these
+enterprises has been in inverse ratio to their usefulness or _raison
+d’être_, people apparently being ready to join anything rather than get
+left out in the cold.
+
+Jealous probably of seeing women enjoying all the fun, their husbands and
+brothers next banded together as “Sons of the Revolution.” The wives
+retaliated by instituting the “Granddaughters of the Revolution” and “The
+Mayflower Order,” the “price of admission” to the latter being descent
+from some one who crossed in that celebrated ship—whether as one of the
+crew or as passenger is not clear.
+
+It was not, however, in the American temperament to rest content with
+modest beginnings, the national motto being, “The best is good enough for
+me.” So wind was quickly taken out of the Mayflower’s sails by “The
+Royal Order of the Crown,” to which none need apply who were not prepared
+to prove descent from one or more royal ancestors. It was not stated in
+the prospectus whether Irish sovereigns and Fiji Island kings counted,
+but I have been told that bar sinisters form a class apart, and are
+deprived of the right to vote or hold office.
+
+Descent from any old king was, however, not sufficient for the high-toned
+people of our republic. When you come to think of it, such a circle
+might be “mixed.” One really must draw the line somewhere (as the Boston
+parvenu replied when asked why he had not invited his brother to a ball).
+So the founders of the “Circle of Holland Dames of the New Netherlands”
+drew the line at descent from a sovereign of the Low Countries. It does
+not seem as if this could be a large society, although those old Dutch
+pashas had an unconscionable number of children.
+
+The promoters of this enterprise seem nevertheless to have been fairly
+successful, for they gave a fête recently and crowned a queen. To be
+acclaimed their sovereign by a group of people all of royal birth is
+indeed an honor. Rumors of this ceremony have come to us outsiders. It
+is said that they employed only lineal descendants of Vatel to prepare
+their banquet, and I am assured that an offspring of Gambrinus acted as
+butler.
+
+But it is wrong to joke on this subject. The state of affairs is
+becoming too serious. When sane human beings form a “Baronial Order of
+Runnymede,” and announce in their prospectus that only descendants
+through the male line from one (or more) of the forty noblemen who forced
+King John to sign the Magna Charta are what our Washington Mrs. Malaprop
+would call “legible,” the action attests a diseased condition of the
+community. Any one taking the trouble to remember that eight of the
+original barons died childless, and that the Wars of the Roses swept away
+nine tenths of what families the others may have had, that only one man
+in England (Lord de Ros) can at the present day _prove_ male descent
+further back than the eleventh century, must appreciate the absurdity of
+our compatriots’ pretensions. Burke’s Peerage is acknowledged to be the
+most “faked” volume in the English language, but the descents it
+attributes are like mathematical demonstrations compared to the “trees”
+that members of these new American orders climb.
+
+When my class was graduated from Mr. McMullen’s school, we little boys
+had the brilliant idea of uniting in a society, but were greatly put
+about for an effective name, hitting finally upon that of Ancient
+Seniors’ Society. For a group of infants, this must be acknowledged to
+have been a luminous inspiration. We had no valid reason for forming
+that society, not being particularly fond of each other. Living in
+several cities, we rarely met after leaving school and had little to say
+to each other when we did. But it sounded so fine to be an “Ancient
+Senior,” and we hoped in our next school to impress new companions with
+that title and make them feel proper respect for us in consequence.
+Pride, however, sustained a fall when it was pointed out that the
+initials formed the ominous word “Ass.”
+
+I have a shrewd suspicion that the motives which prompted our youthful
+actions are not very different from those now inciting children of a
+larger growth to band together, blackball their friends, crown queens,
+and perform other senseless mummeries, such as having the weathercock of
+a departed meeting-house brought in during a banquet, and dressing
+restaurant waiters in knickerbockers for “one night only.”
+
+This malarial condition of our social atmosphere accounts for the
+quantity of genealogical quacks that have taken to sending typewritten
+letters, stating that the interest they take in your private affairs
+compels them to offer proof of your descent from any crowned head to whom
+you may have taken a fancy. One correspondent assured me only this month
+that he had papers in his possession showing beyond a doubt that I might
+claim a certain King McDougal of Scotland for an ancestor. I have
+misgivings, however, as to the quality of the royal blood in my veins,
+for the same correspondent was equally confident six months ago that my
+people came in direct line from Charlemagne. As I have no desire to
+“corner” the market in kings, these letters have remained unanswered.
+
+Considering the mania to trace descent from illustrious men, it
+astonishes me that a Mystic Band, consisting of lineal descendants from
+the Seven Sages of Greece, has not before now burst upon an astonished
+world. It has been suggested that if some one wanted to organize a truly
+restricted circle, “The Grandchildren of our Tripoli War” would be an
+excellent title. So few Americans took part in that conflict—and still
+fewer know anything about it—that the satisfaction of joining the society
+would be immense to exclusively-minded people.
+
+There is only one explanation that seems in any way to account for this
+vast tomfoolery. A little sentence, printed at the bottom of a
+prospectus recently sent to me, lets the ambitious cat out of the
+genealogical bag. It states that “social position is assured to people
+joining our order.” Thanks to the idiotic habit some newspapers have
+inaugurated of advertising, gratis, a number of self-elected society
+“leaders,” many feeble-minded people, with more ambition than cash, and a
+larger supply of family papers than brains, have been bitten with a
+social madness, and enter these traps, thinking they are the road to
+position and honors. The number of fools is larger than one would have
+believed possible, if the success of so many “orders,” “circles,”
+“commanderies,” and “regencies” were not there to testify to the unending
+folly of the would-be “smart.”
+
+This last decade of the century has brought to light many strange fads
+and senseless manias. This “descent” craze, however, surpasses them all
+in inanity. The keepers of insane asylums will tell you that one of the
+hopeless forms of madness is _la folie des grandeurs_. A breath of this
+delirium seems to be blowing over our country. Crowns and sceptres haunt
+the dreams of simple republican men and women, troubling their slumbers
+and leading them a will-o’-the-wisp dance back across the centuries.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER 20—As the Twig is Bent
+
+
+I knew, in my youth, a French village far up among the Cevennes
+Mountains, where the one cultivated man of the place, saddened by the
+unlovely lives of the peasants around him and by the bare walls of the
+village school, organized evening classes for the boys. During these
+informal hours, he talked to them of literature and art and showed them
+his prints and paintings. When the youths’ interest was aroused he lent
+them books, that they might read about the statues and buildings that had
+attracted their attention. At first it appeared a hopeless task to
+arouse any interest among these peasants in subjects not bearing on their
+abject lives. To talk with boys of the ideal, when their poor bodies
+were in need of food and raiment, seemed superfluous; but in time the
+charm worked, as it always will. The beautiful appealed to their simple
+natures, elevating and refining them, and opening before their eager eyes
+perspectives of undreamed-of interest. The self-imposed task became a
+delight as his pupils’ minds responded to his efforts. Although death
+soon ended his useful life, the seed planted grew and bore fruit in many
+humble homes.
+
+At this moment I know men in several walks of life who revere with
+touching devotion the memory of the one human being who had brought to
+them, at the moment when they were most impressionable, the gracious
+message that existence was not merely a struggle for bread. The boys he
+had gathered around him realize now that the encouragement and incentive
+received from those evening glimpses of noble works existing in the world
+was the mainspring of their subsequent development and a source of
+infinite pleasure through all succeeding years.
+
+This reference to an individual effort toward cultivating the poor has
+been made because other delicate spirits are attempting some such task in
+our city, where quite as much as in the French village schoolchildren
+stand in need of some message of beauty in addition to the instruction
+they receive,—some window opened for them, as it were, upon the fields of
+art, that their eyes when raised from study or play may rest on objects
+more inspiring than blank walls and the graceless surroundings of street
+or schoolroom.
+
+We are far too quick in assuming that love of the beautiful is confined
+to the highly educated; that the poor have no desire to surround
+themselves with graceful forms and harmonious colors. We wonder at and
+deplore their crude standards, bewailing the general lack of taste and
+the gradual reducing of everything to a commonplace money basis. We
+smile at the efforts toward adornment attempted by the poor, taking it
+too readily for granted that on this point they are beyond redemption.
+This error is the less excusable as so little has been done by way of
+experiment before forming an opinion,—whole classes being put down as
+inferior beings, incapable of appreciation, before they have been allowed
+even a glimpse of the works of art that form the daily mental food of
+their judges.
+
+The portly charlady who rules despotically in my chambers is an example.
+It has been a curious study to watch her growing interest in the objects
+that have here for the first time come under her notice; the delight she
+has come to take in dusting and arranging my belongings, and her
+enthusiasm at any new acquisition. Knowing how bare her own home was, I
+felt at first only astonishment at her vivid interest in what seemed
+beyond her comprehension, but now realize that in some blind way she
+appreciates the rare and the delicate quite as much as my more cultivated
+visitors. At the end of one laborious morning, when everything was
+arranged to her satisfaction, she turned to me her poor, plain face,
+lighted up with an expression of delight, and exclaimed, “Oh, sir, I do
+love to work in these rooms! I’m never so happy as when I’m arranging
+them elegant things!” And, although my pleasure in her pleasure was
+modified by the discovery that she had taken an eighteenth-century comb
+to disentangle the fringes of a rug, and broken several of its teeth in
+her ardor, that she invariably placed a certain Whister etching upside
+down, and then stood in rapt admiration before it, still, in watching her
+enthusiasm, I felt a thrill of satisfaction at seeing how her untaught
+taste responded to a contact with good things.
+
+Here in America, and especially in our city, which we have been at such
+pains to make as hideous as possible, the schoolrooms, where hundreds of
+thousands of children pass many hours daily, are one degree more
+graceless than the town itself; the most artistically inclined child can
+hardly receive any but unfortunate impressions. The other day a friend
+took me severely to task for rating our American women on their love of
+the big shops, and gave me, I confess, an entirely new idea on the
+subject. “Can’t you see,” she said, “that the shops here are what the
+museums abroad are to the poor? It is in them only that certain people
+may catch glimpses of the dainty and exquisite manufactures of other
+countries. The little education their eyes receive is obtained during
+visits to these emporiums.”
+
+If this proves so, and it seems probable, it only proves how the humble
+long for something more graceful than their meagre homes afford.
+
+In the hope of training the younger generations to better standards and
+less vulgar ideals, a group of ladies are making an attempt to surround
+our schoolchildren during their impressionable youth with reproductions
+of historic masterpieces, and have already decorated many schoolrooms in
+this way. For a modest sum it is possible to tint the bare walls an
+attractive color—a delight in itself—and adorn them with plaster casts of
+statues and solar prints of pictures and buildings. The transformation
+that fifty or sixty dollars judiciously expended in this way produces in
+a schoolroom is beyond belief, and, as the advertisements say, “must be
+seen to be appreciated,” giving an air of cheerfulness and refinement to
+the dreariest apartment.
+
+It is hard to make people understand the enthusiasm these decorations
+have excited in both teachers and pupils. The directress of one of our
+large schools was telling me of the help and pleasure the prints and
+casts had been to her; she had given them as subjects for the class
+compositions, and used them in a hundred different ways as
+object-lessons. As the children are graduated from room to room, a great
+variety of high-class subjects can be brought to their notice by varying
+the decorations.
+
+It is by the eye principally that taste is educated. “We speak with
+admiration of the eighth sense common among Parisians, and envy them
+their magic power of combining simple materials into an artistic whole.
+The reason is that for generations the eyes of those people have been
+unconsciously educated by the harmonious lines of well-proportioned
+buildings, finely finished detail of stately colonnade, and shady
+perspective of quay and boulevard. After years of this subtle training
+the eye instinctively revolts from the vulgar and the crude. There is
+little in the poorer quarters of our city to rejoice or refine the
+senses; squalor and all-pervading ugliness are not least among the curses
+that poverty entails.
+
+If you have a subject of interest in your mind, it often happens that
+every book you open, every person you speak with, refers to that topic.
+I never remember having seen an explanation offered of this phenomenon.
+
+The other morning, while this article was lying half finished on my desk,
+I opened the last number of a Paris paper and began reading an account of
+the drama, _Les Mauvais Bergers_ (treating of that perilous subject, the
+“strikes”), which Sarah Bernhardt had just had the courage to produce
+before the Paris public. In the third act, when the owner of the factory
+receives the disaffected hands, and listens to their complaints, the
+leader of the strike (an intelligent young workman), besides shorter
+hours and increased pay, demands that recreation rooms be built where the
+toilers, their wives, and their children may pass unoccupied hours in the
+enjoyment of attractive surroundings, and cries in conclusion: “We, the
+poor, need some poetry and some art in our lives, man does not live by
+bread alone. He has a right, like the rich, to things of beauty!”
+
+In commending the use of decoration as a means of bringing pleasure into
+dull, cramped lives, one is too often met by the curious argument that
+taste is innate. “Either people have it or they haven’t,” like a long
+nose or a short one, and it is useless to waste good money in trying to
+improve either. “It would be much more to the point to spend your money
+in giving the poor children a good roast-beef dinner at Christmas than in
+placing the bust of Clytie before them.” That argument has crushed more
+attempts to elevate the poor than any other ever advanced. If it were
+listened to, there would never be any progress made, because there are
+always thousands of people who are hungry.
+
+When we reflect how painfully ill-arranged rooms or ugly colors affect
+our senses, and remember that less fortunate neighbors suffer as much as
+we do from hideous environments, it seems like keeping sunlight from a
+plant, or fresh air out of a sick-room, to refuse glimpses of the
+beautiful to the poor when it is in our power to give them this
+satisfaction with a slight effort. Nothing can be more encouraging to
+those who occasionally despair of human nature than the good results
+already obtained by this small attempt in the schools.
+
+We fall into the error of imagining that because the Apollo Belvedere and
+the Square of St. Mark’s have become stale to us by reproduction they are
+necessarily so to others. The great and the wealthy of the world form no
+idea of the longing the poor feel for a little variety in their lives.
+They do not know what they want. They have no standards to guide them,
+but the desire is there. Let us offer ourselves the satisfaction, as we
+start off for pleasure trips abroad or to the mountains, of knowing that
+at home the routine of study is lightened for thousands of children by
+the counterfeit presentment of the scenes we are enjoying; that, as we
+float up the Golden Horn or sit in the moonlight by the Parthenon, far
+away at home some child is dreaming of those fair scenes as she raises
+her eyes from her task, and is unconsciously imbibing a love of the
+beautiful, which will add a charm to her humble life, and make the
+present labors lighter. If the child never lives to see the originals,
+she will be happier for knowing that somewhere in the world domed mosques
+mirror themselves in still waters, and marble gods, the handiwork of
+long-dead nations, stand in the golden sunlight and silently preach the
+gospel of the beautiful.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER 21—Seven Small Duchesses
+
+
+Since those “precious” days when the habitués of the Hôtel Rambouillet
+first raised social intercourse to the level of a fine art, the morals
+and manners, the amusements and intrigues of great French ladies have
+interested the world and influenced the ways of civilized nations.
+Thanks to Memoirs and Maxims, we are able to reconstruct the life of a
+seventeenth or eighteenth century noblewoman as completely as German
+archeologists have rebuilt the temple of the Wingless Victory on the
+Acropolis from surrounding débris.
+
+Interest in French society has, however, diminished during this century,
+ceasing almost entirely with the Second Empire, when foreign women gave
+the tone to a parvenu court from which the older aristocracy held aloof
+in disgust behind the closed gates of their “hôtels” and historic
+châteaux.
+
+With the exception of Balzac, few writers have drawn authentic pictures
+of nineteenth-century noblewomen in France; and his vivid portrayals are
+more the creations of genius than correct descriptions of a caste.
+
+During the last fifty years French aristocrats have ceased to be factors
+even in matters social, the sceptre they once held having passed into
+alien hands, the daughters of Albion to a great extent replacing their
+French rivals in influencing the ways of the “world,”—a change, be it
+remarked in passing, that has not improved the tone of society or
+contributed to the spread of good manners.
+
+People like the French nobles, engaged in sulking and attempting to
+overthrow or boycott each succeeding régime, must naturally lose their
+influence. They have held aloof so long—fearing to compromise themselves
+by any advances to the powers that be, and restrained by countless
+traditions from taking an active part in either the social or political
+strife—that little by little they have been passed by and ignored; which
+is a pity, for amid the ruin of many hopes and ambitions they have
+remained true to their caste and handed down from generation to
+generation the secret of that gracious urbanity and tact which
+distinguished the Gallic noblewoman in the last century from the rest of
+her kind and made her so deft in the difficult art of pleasing—and being
+pleased.
+
+Within the last few years there have, however, been signs of a change.
+Young members of historic houses show an amusing inclination to escape
+from their austere surroundings and resume the place their grandparents
+abdicated. If it is impossible to rule as formerly, they at any rate
+intend to get some fun out of existence.
+
+This joyous movement to the front is being made by the young matrons
+enlisted under the “Seven little duchesses’” banner. Oddly enough, a
+baker’s half-dozen of ducal coronets are worn at this moment, in France,
+by small and sprightly women, who have shaken the dust of centuries from
+those ornaments and sport them with a decidedly modern air!
+
+It is the members of this clique who, in Paris during the spring, at
+their châteaux in the summer and autumn, and on the Riviera after
+Christmas, lead the amusements and strike the key for the modern French
+world.
+
+No one of these light-hearted ladies takes any particular precedence over
+the others. All are young, and some are wonderfully nice to look at.
+The Duchesse d’Uzès is, perhaps, the handsomest, good looks being an
+inheritance from her mother, the beautiful and wayward Duchesse de
+Chaulme.
+
+There is a vivid grace about the daughter, an intense vitality that
+suggests some beautiful being of the forest. As she moves and speaks one
+almost expects to hear the quick breath coming and going through her
+quivering nostrils, and see foam on her full lips. Her mother’s tragic
+death has thrown a glamor of romance around the daughter’s life that
+heightens the witchery of her beauty.
+
+Next in good looks comes an American, the Duchesse de la Rochefoucauld,
+although marriage (which, as de Maupassant remarked, is rarely becoming)
+has not been propitious to that gentle lady. By rights she should have
+been mentioned first, as her husband outranks, not only all the men of
+his age, but also his cousin, the old Duc de la
+Rochefoucauld-Doudeauville, to whom, however, a sort of brevet rank is
+accorded on account of his years, his wealth, and the high rank of his
+two wives. It might almost be asserted that our fair compatriot wears
+the oldest coronet in France. She certainly is mistress of three of the
+finest châteaux in that country, among which is Miromail, where the
+family live, and Liancourt, a superb Renaissance structure, a delight to
+the artist’s soul.
+
+The young Duchesse de Brissac runs her two comrades close as regards
+looks. Brissac is the son of Mme. de Trédern, whom Newporters will
+remember two years ago, when she enjoyed some weeks of our summer season.
+Their château was built by the Brissac of Henri IV.’s time and is one of
+the few that escaped uninjured through the Revolution, its vast stone
+corridors and massive oak ceilings, its moat and battlements, standing
+to-day unimpaired amid a group of châteaux including Chaumont,
+Rochecotte, Azay-le-Rideau, Ussé, Chenonceau, within “dining” distance of
+each other, that form a centre of gayety next in importance to Paris and
+Cannes. In the autumn these spacious castles are filled with joyous
+bands and their ample stables with horses. A couple of years ago, when
+the king of Portugal and his suite were entertained at Chaumont for a
+week of stag-hunting, over three hundred people, servants, and guests,
+slept under its roof, and two hundred horses were housed in its stables.
+
+The Duc de Luynes and his wife, who was Mlle. de Crussol (daughter of the
+brilliant Duchesse d’Uzès of Boulanger fame), live at Dampierre, another
+interesting pile filled with rare pictures, bric-à-brac, and statuary,
+first among which is Jean Goujon’s life-sized statue (in silver) of Louis
+XIII., presented by that monarch to his favorite, the founder of the
+house. This gem of the Renaissance stands in an octagonal chamber hung
+in dark velvet, unique among statues. It has been shown but once in
+public, at the Loan Exhibition in 1872, when the patriotic nobility lent
+their treasures to collect a fund for the Alsace-Lorraine exiles.
+
+The Duchesse de Noailles, _née_ Mlle. de Luynes, is another of this
+coterie and one of the few French noblewomen who has travelled. Many
+Americans will remember the visit she made here with her mother some
+years ago, and the effect her girlish grace produced at that time. The
+de Noailles’ château of Maintenon is an inheritance from Louis XIV.’s
+prudish favorite, who founded and enriched the de Noailles family. The
+Duc and Duchesse d’Uzès live near by at Bonnelle with the old Duc de
+Doudeauville, her grandfather, who is also the grandfather of Mme. de
+Noailles, these two ladies being descended each from a wife of the old
+duke, the former from the Princesse de Polignac and the latter from the
+Princesse de Ligne.
+
+The Duchesse de Bisaccia, _née_ Princesse Radziwill, and the Duchesse
+d’Harcourt, who complete the circle of seven, also live in this vicinity,
+where another group of historic residences, including Eclimont and
+Rambouillet, the summer home of the president, rivals in gayety and
+hospitality the châteaux of the Loire.
+
+No coterie in England or in this country corresponds at all to this
+French community. Much as they love to amuse themselves, the idea of
+meeting any but their own set has never passed through their well-dressed
+heads. They differ from their parents in that they have broken away from
+many antiquated habits. Their houses are no longer lay hermitages, and
+their opera boxes are regularly filled, but no foreigner is ever
+received, no ambitious parvenu accepted among them. Ostracism here means
+not a ten years’ exile, but lifelong banishment.
+
+The contrast is strong between this rigor and the enthusiasm with which
+wealthy new-comers are welcomed into London society or by our own upper
+crust, so full of unpalatable pieces of dough. This exclusiveness of the
+titled French reminds me—incongruously enough—of a certain arrangement of
+graves in a Lenox cemetery, where the members of an old New England
+family lie buried in a circle with their feet toward its centre. When I
+asked, many years ago, the reason for this arrangement, a wit of that
+day—a daughter, by the bye, of Mrs. Stowe—replied, “So that when they
+rise at the Last Day only members of their own family may face them!”
+
+One is struck by another peculiarity of these French men and women—their
+astonishing proficiency in _les arts d’agrément_. Every Frenchwoman of
+any pretensions to fashion backs her beauty and grace with some art in
+which she is sure to be proficient. The dowager Duchesse d’Uzés is a
+sculptor of mark, and when during the autumn Mme. de Trédern gives opera
+at Brissac, she finds little difficulty in recruiting her troupe from
+among the youths and maidens under her roof whose musical education has
+been thorough enough to enable them to sing difficult music in public.
+
+Love of the fine arts is felt in their conversation, in the arrangement
+and decoration of their homes, and in the interest that an exhibition of
+pictures or old furniture will excite. Few of these people but are
+_habitués_ of the Hôtel Drouot and conversant with the value and
+authenticity of the works of art daily sold there. Such elements combine
+to form an atmosphere that does not exist in any other country, and lends
+an interest to society in France which it is far from possessing
+elsewhere.
+
+There is but one way that an outsider can enter this Gallic paradise. By
+marrying into it! Two of the seven ladies in question lack the
+quarterings of the rest. Miss Mitchell was only a charming American
+girl, and the mother of the Princesse Radziwill was Mlle. Blanc of Monte
+Carlo. However, as in most religions there are ceremonies that purify,
+so in this case the sacrament of marriage is supposed to have
+reconstructed these wives and made them genealogically whole.
+
+There is something incongruous to most people in the idea of a young girl
+hardly out of the schoolroom bearing a ponderous title. The pomp and
+circumstance that surround historic names connect them (through our
+reading) with stately matrons playing the “heavy female” roles in life’s
+drama, much as Lady Macbeth’s name evokes the idea of a raw-boned
+mother-in-law sort of person, the reverse of attractive, and quite the
+last woman in the world to egg her husband on to a crime—unless it were
+wife murder!
+
+Names like de Chevreuse, or de la Rochefoucauld, seem appropriate only to
+the warlike amazons of the Fronde, or corpulent kill-joys in powder and
+court trains of the Mme. Etiquette school; it comes as a shock, on being
+presented to a group of girlish figures in the latest cut of golfing
+skirts, who are chattering odds on the Grand Prix in faultless English,
+to realize that these light-hearted _gamines_ are the present owners of
+sonorous titles. One shudders to think what would have been the effect
+on poor Marie Antoinette’s priggish mentor could she have foreseen her
+granddaughter, clad in knickerbockers, running a petroleum tricycle in
+the streets of Paris, or pedalling “tandem” across country behind some
+young cavalry officer of her connection.
+
+Let no simple-minded American imagine, however, that these up-to-date
+women are waiting to welcome him and his family to their intimacy. The
+world outside of France does not exist for a properly brought up French
+aristocrat. Few have travelled; from their point of view, any man with
+money, born outside of France, is a “Rasta,” unless he come with
+diplomatic rank, in which case his position at home is carefully ferreted
+out before he is entertained. Wealthy foreigners may live for years in
+Paris, without meeting a single member of this coterie, who will,
+however, join any new club that promises to be amusing; but as soon as
+the “Rastas” get a footing, “the seven” and their following withdraw.
+Puteaux had its day, then the “Polo Club” in the Bois became their
+rendezvous. But as every wealthy American and “smart” Englishwoman
+passing the spring in Paris rushed for that too open circle, like tacks
+toward a magnet, it was finally cut by the “Duchesses,” who, together
+with such attractive aides-de-camp as the Princesse de Poix, Mmes. de
+Murat, de Morny, and de Broglie, inaugurated last spring “The Ladies’
+Club of the Acacias,” on a tiny island belonging to the “Tir aux
+Pigeons,” which, for the moment, is the fad of its founders.
+
+It must be a surprise to those who do not know French family pride to
+learn that exclusive as these women are there are cliques in France
+to-day whose members consider the ladies we have been speaking of as
+lacking in reserve. Men like Guy de Durfort, Duc de Lorges, or the Duc
+de Massa, and their womenkind, hold themselves aloof on an infinitely
+higher plane, associating with very few and scorning the vulgar herd of
+“smart” people!
+
+It would seem as if such a vigorous weeding out of the unworthy would
+result in a rather restricted comradeship. Who the “elect” are must
+become each year more difficult to discern.
+
+Their point of view in this case cannot differ materially from that of
+the old Methodist lady, who, while she was quite sure no one outside of
+her own sect could possibly be saved, had grave fears concerning the
+future of most of the congregation. She felt hopeful only of the
+clergyman and herself, adding: “There are days when I have me doubts
+about the minister!”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER 22—Growing Old Ungracefully
+
+
+There comes, we are told, a crucial moment, “a tide” in all lives, that
+taken at the flood, leads on to fortune. An assertion, by the bye, which
+is open to doubt. What does come to every one is an hour fraught with
+warning, which, if unheeded, leads on to folly. This fateful date
+coincides for most of us with the discovery that we are turning gray, or
+that the “crow’s feet” or our temples are becoming visible realities.
+The unpleasant question then presents itself: Are we to slip meekly into
+middle age, or are arms be taken up against our insidious enemy, and the
+rest of life become a losing battle, fought inch by inch?
+
+In other days it was the men who struggled the hardest against their
+fate. Up to this century, the male had always been the ornamental member
+of a family. Cæsar, we read, coveted a laurel crown principally because
+it would help to conceal his baldness. The wigs of the Grand Monarque
+are historical. It is characteristic of the time that the latter’s
+attempts at rejuvenation should have been taken as a matter of course,
+while a few years later poor Madame de Pompadour’s artifices to retain
+her fleeting youth were laughed at and decried.
+
+To-day the situation is reversed. The battle, given up by the men—who
+now accept their fate with equanimity—is being waged by their better
+halves with a vigor heretofore unknown. So general has this mania become
+that if asked what one weakness was most characteristic of modern women,
+what peculiarity marked them as different from their sisters in other
+centuries, I should unhesitatingly answer, “The desire to look younger
+than their years.”
+
+That people should long to be handsomer or taller or better proportioned
+than a cruel Providence has made them, is natural enough; but that so
+much time and trouble should be spent simply in trying to look “young,”
+does seem unreasonable, especially when it is evident to everybody that
+such efforts must, in the nature of things, be failures. The men or
+women who do not look their age are rare. In each generation there are
+exceptions, people who, from one cause or another—generally an excellent
+constitution—succeed in producing the illusion of youth for a few years
+after youth itself has flown.
+
+A curious fatality that has the air of a nemesis pursues those who
+succeed in giving this false appearance. When pointing them out to
+strangers, their admirers (in order to make the contrast more effective)
+add a decade or so to the real age. Only last month I was sitting at
+dinner opposite a famous French beauty, who at fifty succeeds in looking
+barely thirty. During the meal both my neighbors directed attention to
+her appearance, and in each case said: “Isn’t she a wonder! You know
+she’s over sixty!” So all that poor lady gained by looking youthful was
+ten years added to her age!
+
+The desire to remain attractive as long as possible is not only a
+reasonable but a commendable ambition. Unfortunately the stupid means
+most of our matrons adopt to accomplish this end produce exactly the
+opposite result.
+
+One sign of deficient taste in our day is this failure to perceive that
+every age has a charm of its own which can be enhanced by appropriate
+surroundings, but is lost when placed in an incongruous setting. It
+saddens a lover of the beautiful to see matrons going so far astray in
+their desire to please as to pose for young women when they no longer can
+look the part.
+
+Holmes, in _My Maiden Aunt_, asks plaintively:—
+
+ _Why will she train that wintry curl in such a springlike way_?
+
+That this folly is in the air to-day, few will dispute. It seems to be
+perpetrated unconsciously by the greater number, with no particular
+object in view, simply because other people do it. An unanswerable
+argument when used by one of the fair sex!
+
+Few matrons stop to think for themselves, or they would realize that by
+appearing in the same attire as their daughters they challenge a
+comparison which can only be to their disadvantage, and should be if
+possible avoided. Is there any disillusion more painful than, on
+approaching what appeared from a distance to be a young girl, to find
+one’s self face to face with sixty years of wrinkles? That is a modern
+version of the saying, “an old head on young shoulders,” with a
+vengeance! If mistaken sexagenarians could divine the effect that tired
+eyes smiling from under false hair, aged throats clasped with collars of
+pearls, and rheumatic old ribs braced into a semblance of girlish grace,
+produce on the men for whose benefit such adornments have been arranged,
+reform would quickly follow. There is something absolutely uncanny in
+the illusion. The more successful it is, the more weird the effect.
+
+No one wants to see Polonius in the finery of Mercutio. What a sense of
+fitness demands is, on the contrary, a “make up” in keeping with the
+rôle, which does not mean that a woman is to become a frump, but only
+that she is to make herself attractive in another way.
+
+During the _Ancien Régime_ in France, matters of taste were considered
+all-important; an entire court would consult on the shade of a brocade,
+and hail a new coiffure as an event. The great ladies who had left their
+youth behind never then committed the blunder, so common among our
+middle-aged ladies, of aping the maidens of the day. They were far too
+clever for that, and appreciated the advantages to be gained from sombre
+stuffs and flattering laces. Let those who doubt study Nattier’s
+exquisite portrait of Maria Leczinska. Nothing in the pose or toilet
+suggests a desire on the painter’s part to rejuvenate his sitter. If
+anything, the queen’s age is emphasized as something honorable. The gray
+hair is simply arranged and partly veiled with black lace, which sets off
+her delicate, faded face to perfection, but without flattery or fraud.
+
+We find the same view taken of age by the masters of the Renaissance, who
+appreciated its charm and loved to reproduce its grace.
+
+Queen Elizabeth stands out in history as a woman who struggled
+ungracefully against growing old. Her wigs and hoops and farthingales
+served only to make her ridiculous, and the fact that she wished to be
+painted without shadows in order to appear “young,” is recorded as an
+aberration of a great mind.
+
+Are there no painters to-day who will whisper to our wives and mothers
+the secret of looking really lovely, and persuade them to abandon their
+foolish efforts at rejuvenation?
+
+Let us see some real old ladies once more, as they look at us from
+miniature and portrait. Few of us, I imagine, but cherish the memory of
+some such being in the old home, a soft-voiced grandmother, with silvery
+hair brushed under a discreet and flattering cap, with soft, dark raiment
+and tulle-wrapped throat. There are still, it is to be hoped, many such
+lovable women in our land, but at times I look about me in dismay, and
+wonder who is to take their places when they are gone. Are there to be
+no more “old ladies”? Will the next generation have to look back when
+the word “grandmother” is mentioned, to a stylish vision in Parisian
+apparel, décolleté and decked in jewels, or arrayed in cocky little
+bonnets, perched on tousled curls, knowing jackets, and golfing skirts?
+
+The present horror of anything elderly comes, probably, from the fact
+that the preceding generation went to the other extreme, young women
+retiring at forty into becapped old age. Knowing how easily our
+excitable race runs to exaggeration, one trembles to think what surprises
+the future may hold, or what will be the next decree of Dame Fashion.
+Having eliminated the “old lady” from off the face of the earth, how fast
+shall we continue down the fatal slope toward the ridiculous? Shall we
+be compelled by a current stronger than our wills to array ourselves each
+year (the bare thought makes one shudder) in more and more youthful
+apparel, until corpulent senators take to running about in “sailor
+suits,” and octogenarian business men go “down town” in “pinafores,”
+while belles of sixty or seventy summers appear in Kate Greenaway
+costumes, and dine out in short-sleeved bibs, which will allow coy
+glimpses of their cunning old ankles to appear over their socks?
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER 23—Around a Spring
+
+
+The greatest piece of good luck that can befall a Continental village is
+the discovery, within its limits, of a spring supplying some kind of
+malodorous water. From that moment the entire community, abandoning all
+other plans, give themselves over to hatching their golden egg,
+experience having taught them that no other source of prosperity can
+compare with a _source thermale_. If the water of the newfound spring,
+besides having an unpleasant smell, is also hot, then Providence has
+indeed blessed the township.
+
+The first step is to have the fluid analyzed by a celebrity, and its
+medicinal qualities duly set forth in a certificate. The second is to
+get official recognition from the government and the authorization to
+erect a bath house. Once these preliminaries accomplished, the way lies
+plain before the fortunate village; every citizen, from the mayor down to
+the humblest laborer, devotes himself to solving the all-important
+problem how to attract strangers to the place and keep and amuse them
+when they have been secured.
+
+Multicolored pamphlets detailing the local attractions are mailed to the
+four corners of the earth, and brilliant chromos of the village, with
+groups of peasants in the foreground, wearing picturesque costumes, are
+posted in every available railway station and booking-office, regardless
+of the fact that no costumes have been known in the neighborhood for half
+a century, except those provided by the hotel proprietors for their
+housemaids. A national dress, however, has a fine effect in the
+advertisement, and gives a local color to the scene. What, for instance,
+would Athens be without that superb individual in national get-up whom
+one is sure to see before the hotel on alighting from the omnibus? I am
+convinced that he has given as much pleasure as the Acropolis to most
+travellers; the knowledge that the hotel proprietors share the expenses
+of his keep and toilet cannot dispel the charm of those scarlet
+embroideries and glittering arms.
+
+After preparing their trap, the wily inhabitants of a new watering-place
+have only to sit down and await events. The first people to appear on
+the scene are, naturally, the English, some hidden natural law compelling
+that race to wander forever in inexpensive by-ways and serve as pioneers
+for other nations. No matter how new or inaccessible the spring, you are
+sure to find a small colony of Britons installed in the half-finished
+hotels, reading week-old editions of the _Times_, and grumbling over the
+increase in prices since the year before.
+
+As soon as the first stray Britons have developed into an “English
+colony,” the municipality consider themselves authorized to construct a
+casino and open avenues, which are soon bordered by young trees and
+younger villas. In the wake of the English come invalids of other
+nationalities. If a wandering “crowned head” can be secured for a
+season, a great step is gained, as that will attract the real paying
+public and the Americans, who as a general thing are the last to appear
+on the scene.
+
+At this stage of its evolution, the “city fathers” build a theatre in
+connection with their casino, and (persuading the government to wink at
+their evasion of the gambling laws) add games of chance to the other
+temptations of the place.
+
+There is no better example of the way a spring can be developed by clever
+handling, and satisfactory results obtained from advertising and
+judicious expenditure, than Aix-les-Bains, which twenty years ago was but
+a tiny mountain village, and to-day ranks among the wealthiest and most
+brilliant _eaux_ in Europe. In this case, it is true, they had tradition
+to fall back on, for Aquæ Gratinæ was already a favorite watering-place
+in the year 30 B.C., when Cæsar took the cure.
+
+There is little doubt in my mind that when the Roman Emperor first
+arrived he found a colony of spinsters and retired army officers (from
+recently conquered Britain) living around this spring in _popinæ_ (which
+are supposed to have corresponded to our modern boarding-house), wearing
+waterproof togas and common-sense cothurni, with double cork soles.
+
+The wife of another Cæsar fled hither in 1814. The little inn where she
+passed a summer in the company of her one-eyed lover—while the fate of
+her husband and son was being decided at Vienna and Waterloo—is still
+standing, and serves as the annex of a vast new hotel.
+
+The way in which a watering-place is “run” abroad, where tourists are
+regarded as godsends, to be cherished, spoiled, and despoiled, is
+amusingly different from the manner of our village populations when
+summer visitors (whom they look upon as natural enemies) appear on the
+scene. Abroad the entire town, together with the surrounding villages,
+hamlets, and farmhouses, rack their brains and devote their time to
+inventing new amusements for the visitor, and original ways of enticing
+the gold from his pocket—for, mind you, on both continents the object is
+the same. In Europe the rural Machiavellis have had time to learn that
+smiling faces and picturesque surroundings are half the battle.
+
+Another point which is perfectly understood abroad is that a cure must be
+largely mental; that in consequence boredom retards recovery. So during
+every hour of the day and evening a different amusement is provided for
+those who feel inclined to be amused. At Aix, for instance, Colonne’s
+orchestra plays under the trees at the Villa des Fleurs while you are
+sipping your after-luncheon coffee. At three o’clock “Guignol” performs
+for the youngsters. At five o’clock there is another concert in the
+Casino. At eight o’clock an operetta is given at the villa, and a comedy
+in the Casino, both ending discreetly at eleven o’clock. Once a week, as
+a variety, the park is illuminated and fireworks help to pass the
+evening.
+
+If neither music nor Guignol tempts you, every form of trap from a
+four-horse break to a donkey-chair (the latter much in fashion since the
+English queen’s visit) is standing ready in the little square. On the
+neighboring lake you have but to choose between a dozen kinds of boats.
+The hire of all these modes of conveyance being fixed by the
+municipality, and plainly printed in boat or carriage, extortions or
+discussions are impossible. If you prefer a ramble among the hills, the
+wily native is lying in wait for you there also. When you arrive
+breathless at your journey’s end, a shady arbor offers shelter where you
+may cool off and enjoy the view. It is not by accident that a dish of
+freshly gathered strawberries and a bowl of milk happen to be standing
+near by.
+
+When bicycling around the lake you begin to feel how nice a half hour’s
+rest would be. Presto! a terrace overhanging the water appears, and a
+farmer’s wife who proposes brewing you a cup of tea, supplementing it
+with butter and bread of her own making. Weak human nature cannot
+withstand such blandishments. You find yourself becoming fond of the
+people and their smiling ways, returning again and again to shores where
+you are made so welcome. The fact that “business” is at the bottom of
+all this in no way interferes with one’s enjoyment. On the contrary, to
+a practical mind it is refreshing to see how much can be made of a
+little, and what a fund of profit and pleasure can be extracted from
+small things, if one goes to work in the right way.
+
+The trick can doubtless be overdone: at moments one feels the little game
+is worked a bit too openly. The other evening, for instance, when we
+entered the dining-room of our hotel and found it decorated with flags
+and flowers, because, forsooth, it was the birthday of “Victoria R. and
+I.,” when champagne was offered at dessert and the band played “God Save
+the Queen,” while the English solemnly stood up in their places, it did
+seem as if the proprietor was poking fun at his guests in a sly way.
+
+I was apparently the only person, however, who felt this. The English
+were much flattered by the attention, so I snubbed myself with the
+reflection that if the date had been July 4, I doubtless should have
+considered the flags and music most _à propos_.
+
+There are also moments when the vivid picturesqueness of this place comes
+near to palling on one. Its beauty is so suspiciously like a set scene
+that it gives the impression of having been arranged by some clever
+decorator with an eye to effect only.
+
+One is continually reminded of that inimitable chapter in Daudet’s
+_Tartarin sur les Alpes_, when the hero discovers that all Switzerland is
+one enormous humbug, run to attract tourists; that the cataracts are
+“faked,” and avalanches arranged beforehand to enliven a dull season.
+Can anything be more delicious than the disillusion of Tartarin and his
+friends, just back from a perilous chamois hunt, on discovering that the
+animal they had exhausted themselves in following all day across the
+mountains, was being refreshed with hot wine in the kitchen of the hotel
+by its peasant owner?
+
+When one visits the theatrical abbey across the lake and inspects the too
+picturesque tombs of Savoy’s sovereigns, or walks in the wonderful old
+garden, with its intermittent spring, the suspicion occurs, in spite of
+one’s self, that the whole scene will be folded up at sunset and the
+bare-footed “brother” who is showing us around with so much unction will,
+after our departure, hurry into another costume, and appear later as one
+of the happy peasants who are singing and drinking in front of that
+absurdly operatic little inn you pass on the drive home.
+
+There is a certain pink cottage, with a thatched roof and overhanging
+vines, about which I have serious doubts, and fully expect some day to
+see Columbine appear on that pistache-green balcony (where the magpie is
+hanging in a wicker cage), and, taking Arlequin’s hand, disappear into
+the water-butt while Clown does a header over the half-door, and the
+cottage itself turns into a gilded coach, with Columbine kissing her hand
+from the window.
+
+A problem which our intelligent people have not yet set themselves to
+solve, is being worked out abroad. The little cities of Europe have
+discovered that prosperity comes with the tourist, that with increased
+facilities of communication the township which expends the most in money
+and brains in attracting rich travellers to its gates is the place that
+will grow and prosper. It is a simple lesson, and one that I would
+gladly see our American watering-places learn and apply.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER 24—The Better Part
+
+
+As I watch, year after year, the flowers of our aristocratic hothouses
+blooming behind the glass partitions of their conservatories, tended
+always by the same gardeners, admired by the same amateurs, and then, for
+the most part, withering unplucked on their virgin stems, I wonder if the
+wild flowers appreciate the good luck that allows them to taste the storm
+and the sunshine untrammelled and disperse perfume according to their own
+sweet will.
+
+To drop a cumbersome metaphor, there is not the shadow of a doubt that
+the tamest and most monotonous lives in this country are those led by the
+women in our “exclusive” sets, for the good reason that they are
+surrounded by all the trammels of European society without enjoying any
+of its benefits, and live in an atmosphere that takes the taste out of
+existence too soon.
+
+Girls abroad are kept away from the “world” because their social life
+only commences after marriage. In America, on the contrary, a woman is
+laid more or less on the shelf the day she becomes a wife, so that if she
+has not made hay while her maiden sunshine lasted, the chances are she
+will have but meagrely furnished lofts; and how, I ask, is a girl to
+harvest always in the same field?
+
+When in this country, a properly brought up young aristocrat is presented
+by her mamma to an admiring circle of friends, she is quite a _blasée_
+person. The dancing classes she has attended for a couple of years
+before her début (that she might know the right set of youths and
+maidens) have taken the bloom off her entrance into the world. She and
+her friends have already talked over the “men” of their circle, and
+decided, with a sigh, that there were matches going about. A juvenile
+Newporter was recently overheard deploring (to a friend of fifteen
+summers), “By the time we come out there will only be two matches in the
+market,” meaning, of course, millionnaires who could provide their brides
+with country and city homes, yachts, and the other appurtenances of a
+brilliant position. Now, the unfortunate part of the affair is, that
+such a worldly-minded maiden will in good time be obliged to make her
+début, dine, and dance through a dozen seasons without making a new
+acquaintance. Her migrations from town to seashore, or from one country
+house to another, will be but changes of scene: the actors will remain
+always the same. When she dines out, she can, if she cares to take the
+trouble, make a fair guess as to who the guests will be before she
+starts, for each entertainment is but a new shuffle of the too well-known
+pack. She is morally certain of being taken in to dinner by one of fifty
+men whom she has known since her childhood, and has met on an average
+twice a week since she was eighteen.
+
+Of foreigners such a girl sees little beyond a stray diplomatist or two,
+in search of a fortune, and her glimpses of Paris society are obtained
+from the windows of a hotel on the Place Vendôme. In London or Rome she
+may be presented in a few international salons, but as she finds it
+difficult to make her new acquaintances understand what an exalted
+position she occupies at home, the chances are that pique at seeing some
+Daisy Miller attract all the attention will drive my lady back to the
+city where she is known and appreciated, nothing being more difficult for
+an American “swell” than explaining to the uninitiated in what way her
+position differs from that of the rest of her compatriots.
+
+When I see the bevies of highly educated and attractive girls who make
+their bows each season, I ask myself in wonder, “Who, in the name of
+goodness, are they to marry?”
+
+In the very circle where so much stress is laid on a girl’s establishing
+herself brilliantly, the fewest possible husbands are to be found. Yet,
+limited as such a girl’s choice is, she will sooner remain single than
+accept a husband out of her set. She has a perfectly distinct idea of
+what she wants, and has lived so long in the atmosphere of wealth that
+existence without footmen and male cooks, horses and French clothes,
+appears to her impossible. Such large proportions do these details
+assume in her mind that each year the husband himself becomes of less
+importance, and what he can provide the essential point.
+
+If an outsider is sufficiently rich, my lady may consent to unite her
+destinies to his, hoping to get him absorbed into her own world.
+
+It is pathetic, considering the restricted number of eligible men going
+about, to see the trouble and expense that parents take to keep their
+daughters _en évidence_. When one reflects on the number of people who
+are disturbed when such a girl dines out, the horses and men and women
+who are kept up to convey her home, the time it has taken her to dress,
+the cost of the toilet itself, and then see the man to whom she will be
+consigned for the evening,—some bored man about town who has probably
+taken her mother in to dinner twenty years before, and will not trouble
+himself to talk with his neighbor, or a schoolboy, breaking in his first
+dress suit,—when one realizes that for many maidens this goes on night
+after night and season after season, it seems incredible that they should
+have the courage, or think it worth their while to keep up the game.
+
+The logical result of turning eternally in the same circle is that nine
+times out of ten the men who marry choose girls out of their own set,
+some pretty stranger who has burst on their jaded vision with all the
+charm of the unknown. A conventional society maiden who has not been
+fortunate enough to meet and marry a man she loves, or whose fortune
+tempts her, during the first season or two that she is “out,” will in all
+probability go on revolving in an ever-narrowing circle until she becomes
+stationary in its centre.
+
+In comparison with such an existence the life of the average “summer
+girl” is one long frolic, as varied as that of her aristocratic sister is
+monotonous. Each spring she has the excitement of selecting a new
+battle-ground for her manœuvres, for in the circle in which she moves,
+parents leave such details to their children. Once installed in the
+hotel of her choice, mademoiselle proceeds to make the acquaintance of an
+entirely new set of friends, delightful youths just arrived, and bent on
+making the most of their brief holidays, with whom her code of etiquette
+allows her to sail all day, and pass uncounted evening hours in remote
+corners of piazza or beach.
+
+As the words “position” and “set” have no meaning to her young ears, and
+no one has ever preached to her the importance of improving her social
+standing, the acquaintances that chance throws in her path are accepted
+without question if they happen to be good-looking and amusing. She has
+no prejudice as to standing, and if her supply of partners runs short,
+she will dance and flirt with the clerk from the desk in perfect good
+humor—in fact, she stands rather in awe of that functionary, and admires
+the “English” cut of his clothes and his Eastern swagger. A large hotel
+is her dream of luxury, and a couple of simultaneous flirtations her
+ideal of bliss. No long evenings of cruel boredom, in order to be seen
+at smart houses, will cloud the maiden’s career, no agonized anticipation
+of retiring partnerless from cotillion or supper will disturb her
+pleasure.
+
+In the city she hails from, everybody she knows lives in about the same
+style. Some are said to be wealthier than others, but nothing in their
+way of life betrays the fact; the art of knowing how to enjoy wealth
+being but little understood outside of our one or two great cities. She
+has that tranquil sense of being the social equal of the people she
+meets, the absence of which makes the snob’s life a burden.
+
+During her summers away from home our “young friend” will meet other
+girls of her age, and form friendships that result in mutual visiting
+during the ensuing winter, when she will continue to add more new names
+to the long list of her admirers, until one fine morning she writes home
+to her delighted parents that she has found the right man at last, and
+engaged herself to him.
+
+Never having penetrated to those sacred centres where birth and wealth
+are considered all-important, and ignoring the supreme importance of
+living in one set, the plan of life that such a woman lays out for
+herself is exceedingly simple. She will coquette and dance and dream her
+pleasant dream until Prince Charming, who is to awaken her to a new life,
+comes and kisses away the dew of girlhood and leads his bride out into
+the work-a-day world. The simple surroundings and ambitions of her youth
+will make it easy for this wife to follow the man of her choice, if
+necessary, to the remote village where he is directing a factory or to
+the mining camp where the foundations of a fortune lie. Life is full of
+delicious possibilities for her. Men who are forced to make their way in
+youth often turn out to be those who make “history” later, and a bride
+who has not become prematurely _blasée_ to all the luxuries or pleasures
+of existence will know the greatest happiness that can come into a
+woman’s life, that of rising at her husband’s side, step by step,
+enjoying his triumphs as she shared his poverty.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER 25—La Comédie Française à Orange
+
+
+Idling up through the south of France, in company with a passionate lover
+of that fair land, we learned on arriving at Lyons, that the actors of
+the Comédie Française were to pass through there the next day, _en route_
+for Orange, where a series of fêtes had been arranged by “Les Félibres.”
+This society, composed of the writers and poets of Provence, have the
+preservation of the Roman theatre at Orange (perhaps the most perfect
+specimen of classical theatrical architecture in existence) profoundly at
+heart, their hope being to restore some of its pristine beauty to the
+ruin, and give from time to time performances of the Greek masterpieces
+on its disused stage.
+
+The money obtained by these representations will be spent in the
+restoration of the theatre, and it is expected in time to make Orange the
+centre of classic drama, as Beyreuth is that of Wagnerian music.
+
+At Lyons, the _cortège_ was to leave the Paris train and take boats down
+the Rhône, to their destination. Their programme was so tempting that
+the offer of places in one of the craft was enough to lure us away from
+our prearranged route.
+
+By eight o’clock the following morning, we were on foot, as was
+apparently the entire city. A cannon fired from Fort Lamothe gave the
+signal of our start. The river, covered with a thousand gayly decorated
+craft, glinted and glittered in the morning light. It world be difficult
+to forget that scene,—the banks of the Rhône were lined with the rural
+population, who had come miles in every direction to acclaim the passage
+of their poets.
+
+Everywhere along our route the houses were gayly decorated and arches of
+flowers had been erected. We float past Vienne, a city once governed by
+Pontius Pilate, and Tournon, with its feudal château, blue in the
+distance, then Saint Peray, on a verdant vine-clad slope. As we pass
+under the bridge at Montélimar, an avalanche of flowers descends on us
+from above.
+
+The rapid current of the river soon brings our flotilla opposite Vivier,
+whose Gothic cathedral bathes its feet in the Rhône. Saint Esprit and
+its antique bridge appear next on the horizon. Tradition asserts that
+the Holy Spirit, disguised as a stone mason, directed its construction;
+there were thirteen workmen each day, but at sunset, when the men
+gathered to be paid, but twelve could be counted.
+
+Here the mayor and the municipal council were to have received us and
+delivered an address, but were not on hand. We could see the tardy
+_cortège_ hastening towards the bridge as we shot away down stream.
+
+On nearing Orange, the banks and quays of the river are alive with
+people. The high road, parallel with the stream, is alive with a
+many-colored throng. On all sides one hears the language of Mistral, and
+recognizes the music of Mireille sung by these pilgrims to an artistic
+Mecca, where a miracle is to be performed—and classic art called forth
+from its winding-sheet.
+
+The population of a whole region is astir under the ardent Provençal sun,
+to witness a resurrection of the Drama in the historic valley of the
+Rhône, through whose channel the civilization and art and culture of the
+old world floated up into Europe to the ceaseless cry of the _cigales_.
+
+Châteaurenard! our water journey is ended. Through the leafy avenues
+that lead to Orange, we see the arch of Marius and the gigantic
+proscenium of the theatre, rising above the roofs of the little city.
+
+So few of our compatriots linger in the south of France after the spring
+has set in, or wander in the by-ways of that inexhaustible country, that
+a word about the representations at Orange may be of interest, and
+perchance create a desire to see the masterpieces of classic drama (the
+common inheritance of all civilized races) revived with us, and our stage
+put to its legitimate use, cultivating and elevating the taste of the
+people.
+
+One would so gladly see a little of the money that is generously given
+for music used to revive in America a love for the classic drama.
+
+We are certainly not inferior to our neighbors in culture or
+appreciation, and yet such a performance as I witnessed at Orange (laying
+aside the enchantment lent by the surroundings) would not be possible
+here. Why? But to return to my narrative.
+
+The sun is setting as we toil, ticket in hand, up the Roman stairway to
+the upper rows of seats; far below the local _gendarmerie_ who mostly
+understand their orders backwards are struggling with the throng, whose
+entrance they are apparently obstructing by every means in their power.
+Once seated, and having a wait of an hour before us, we amused ourselves
+watching the crowd filling in every corner of the vast building, like a
+rising tide of multi-colored water.
+
+We had purposely chosen places on the highest and most remote benches, to
+test the vaunted acoustic qualities of the auditorium, and to obtain a
+view of the half-circle of humanity, the gigantic wall back of the stage,
+and the surrounding country.
+
+As day softened into twilight, and twilight deepened into a luminous
+Southern night; the effect was incomparable. The belfries and roofs of
+mediæval Orange rose in the clear air, overtopping the half ruined
+theatre in many places. The arch of Marius gleamed white against the
+surrounding hills, themselves violet and purple in the sunset, their
+shadow broken here and there by the outline of a crumbling château or the
+lights of a village.
+
+Behind us the sentries paced along the wall, wrapped in their dark
+cloaks; and over all the scene, one snowtopped peak rose white on the
+horizon, like some classic virgin assisting at an Olympian solemnity.
+
+On the stage, partly cleared of the débris of fifteen hundred years,
+trees had been left where they had grown, among fallen columns, fragments
+of capital and statue; near the front a superb rose-laurel recalled the
+Attic shores. To the right, wild grasses and herbs alternated with thick
+shrubbery, among which Orestes hid later, during the lamentations of his
+sister. To the left a gigantic fig-tree, growing again the dark wall,
+threw its branches far out over the stage.
+
+It was from behind its foliage that “Gaul,” “Provence,” and “France,”
+personated by three actresses of the “Français,” advanced to salute
+Apollo, seated on his rustic throne, in the prologue which began the
+performance.
+
+Since midday the weather had been threatening. At seven o’clock there
+was almost a shower—a moment of terrible anxiety. What a misfortune if
+it should rain, just as the actors were to appear, here, where it had not
+rained for nearly four months! My right-hand neighbor, a citizen of
+Beaucaire, assures me, “It will be nothing, only a strong ‘mistral’ for
+to-morrow.” An electrician is putting the finishing touches to his
+arrangements. He tries vainly to concentrate some light on the box where
+the committee is to sit, which is screened by a bit of crumbling wall,
+but finally gives it up.
+
+Suddenly the bugles sound; the orchestra rings out the Marseillaise; it
+is eight o’clock. The sky is wild and threatening. An unseen hand
+strikes the three traditional blows. The Faun Lybrian slips down from a
+branch of a great elm, and throws himself on the steps that later are to
+represent the entrance to the palace of Agamemnon, and commences the
+prologue (an invocation to Apollo), in the midst of such confusion that
+we hear hardly a word. Little by little, however, the crowd quiets down,
+and I catch Louis Gallet’s fine lines, marvellously phrased by Mesdames
+Bartet, Dudlay, Moreno, and the handsome Fenoux as Apollo.
+
+The real interest of the public is only aroused, however, when _The
+Erynnies_ begins. This powerful adaptation from the tragedy of Æschylus
+is _the chef d’œuvre_ of Leconte de Lisle. The silence is now complete.
+One feels in the air that the moment so long and so anxiously awaited has
+come, that a great event is about to take place. Every eye is fixed on
+the stage, waiting to see what will appear from behind the dark arches of
+the proscenium. A faint, plaintive strain of music floats out on the
+silence. Demons crawl among the leafy shadows. Not a light is visible,
+yet the centre of the stage is in strong relief, shading off into a
+thousand fantastic shadows. The audience sits in complete darkness.
+Then we see the people of Argos, winding toward us from among the trees,
+lamenting, as they have done each day for ten years, the long absence of
+their sons and their king. The old men no longer dare to consult the
+oracles, fearing to learn that all is lost. The beauty of this lament
+roused the first murmur of applause, each word, each syllable, chiming
+out across that vast semicircle with a clearness and an effect impossible
+to describe.
+
+Now it is the sentinel, who from his watch-tower has caught the first
+glimpse of the returning army. We hear him dashing like a torrent down
+the turret stair; at the doorway, his garments blown by the wind, his
+body bending forward in a splendid pose of joy and exultation, he
+announces in a voice of thunder the arrival of the king.
+
+So completely are the twenty thousand spectators under the spell of the
+drama that at this news one can feel a thrill pass over the throng, whom
+the splendid verses hold palpitating under their charm, awaiting only the
+end of the tirade to break into applause.
+
+From that moment the performance is one long triumph. Clytemnestra
+(Madame Lerou) comes with her suite to receive the king (Mounet-Sully),
+the conqueror! I never realized before all the perfection that training
+can give the speaking voice. Each syllable seemed to ring out with a
+bell-like clearness. As she gradually rose in the last act to the scene
+with Orestes, I understood the use of the great wall behind the actors.
+It increased the power of the voices and lent them a sonority difficult
+to believe. The effect was overwhelming when, unable to escape death,
+Clytemnestra cries out her horrible imprecations.
+
+Mounet-Sully surpassed himself. Paul Mounet gave us the complete
+illusion of a monster thirsting for blood, even his mother’s! When
+striking her as she struck his father, he answers her despairing query,
+“Thou wouldst not slay thy mother?” “Woman, thou hast ceased to be a
+mother!” Dudlay (as Cassandra) reaches a splendid climax when she
+prophesies the misfortune hanging over her family, which she is powerless
+to avert.
+
+It is impossible in feeble prose to give any idea of the impression those
+lines produce in the stupendous theatre, packed to its utmost limits—the
+wild night, with a storm in the air, a stage which seems like a clearing
+in some forest inhabited by Titans, the terrible tragedy of Æschylus
+following the graceful fête of Apollo.
+
+After the unavoidable confusion at the beginning, the vast audience
+listen in profound silence to an expression of pure art. They are no
+longer actors we hear, but demi-gods. With voices of the storm,
+possessed by some divine afflatus, thundering out verses of fire—carried
+out of themselves in a whirlwind of passion, like antique prophets and
+Sibyls foretelling the misfortunes of the world!
+
+That night will remain immutably fixed in my memory, if I live to be as
+old as the theatre itself. We were so moved, my companion and I, and had
+seen the crowd so moved, that fearing to efface the impression if we
+returned the second night to see _Antigone_, we came quietly away,
+pondering over it all, and realizing once again that a thing of beauty is
+a source of eternal delight.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER 26—Pre-palatial Newport
+
+
+The historic Ocean House of Newport is a ruin. Flames have laid low the
+unsightly structure that was at one time the best-known hotel in America.
+Its fifty-odd years of existence, as well as its day, are over. Having
+served a purpose, it has departed, together with the generation and
+habits of life that produced it, into the limbo where old houses, old
+customs, and superannuated ideas survive,—the memory of the few who like
+to recall other days and wander from time to time in a reconstructed
+past.
+
+There was a certain appropriateness in the manner of its taking off. The
+proud old structure had doubtless heard projects of rebuilding discussed
+by its owners (who for some years had been threatening to tear it down);
+wounded doubtless by unflattering truths, the hotel decided that if its
+days were numbered, an exit worthy of a leading rôle was at least
+possible. “Pull me down, indeed! That is all very well for ordinary
+hostleries, but from an establishment of my pretensions, that has
+received the aristocracy of the country, and countless foreign swells,
+something more is expected!”
+
+So it turned the matter over and debated within its shaky old brain (Mrs.
+Skewton fashion) what would be the most becoming and effective way of
+retiring from the social whirl. Balls have been overdone; people are no
+longer tempted by receptions; a banquet was out of the question.
+Suddenly the wily building hit on an idea. “I’ll give them a _feu
+d’artifice_. There hasn’t been a first-class fire here since I burned
+myself down fifty-three years ago! That kind of entertainment hasn’t
+been run into the ground like everything else in these degenerate days!
+I’ll do it in the best and most complete way, and give Newport something
+to talk about, whenever my name shall be mentioned in the future!”
+
+Daudet, in his _L’Immortel_, shows us how some people are born lucky.
+His “Loisel of the Institute,” although an insignificant and commonplace
+man, succeeded all through life in keeping himself before the public, and
+getting talked about as a celebrity. He even arranged (to the disgust
+and envy of his rivals) to die during a week when no event of importance
+was occupying public attention. In consequence, reporters, being short
+of “copy,” owing to a dearth of murders and “first nights,” seized on
+this demise and made his funeral an event.
+
+The truth is, the Ocean House had lived so long in an atmosphere of
+ostentatious worldliness that, like many residents of the summer city, it
+had come to take itself and its “position” seriously, and imagine that
+the eyes of the country were fixed upon and expected something of it.
+
+The air of Newport has always proved fatal to big hotels. One after
+another they have appeared and failed, the Ocean House alone dragging out
+a forlorn existence. As the flames worked their will and the careless
+crowd enjoyed the spectacle, one could not help feeling a vague regret
+for the old place, more for what it represented than for any intrinsic
+value of its own. Without greatly stretching a point it might be taken
+to represent a social condition, a phase, as it were, in our development.
+In a certain obscure way, it was an epoch-marking structure. Its
+building closed the era of primitive Newport, its decline corresponded
+with the end of the pre-palatial period—an era extending from 1845 to
+1885.
+
+During forty years Newport had a unique existence, unknown to the rest of
+America, and destined to have a lasting influence on her ways, an
+existence now as completely forgotten as the earlier boarding-house
+_matinée dansante_ time. {1} The sixties, seventies, and eighties in
+Newport were pleasant years that many of us regret in spite of modern
+progress. Simple, inexpensive days, when people dined at three (looking
+on the newly introduced six o’clock dinners as an English innovation and
+modern “frill”), and “high-teaed” together dyspeptically off “sally
+lunns” and “preserves,” washed down by coffee and chocolate, which it was
+the toilsome duty of a hostess to dispense from a silver-laden tray; days
+when “rockaways” drawn by lean, long-tailed horses and driven by
+mustached darkies were, if not the rule, far from being an exception.
+
+“Dutch treat” picnics, another archaic amusement, flourished then,
+directed by a famous organizer at his farm, each guest being told what
+share of the eatables it was his duty to provide, an edict from which
+there was no appeal.
+
+Sport was little known then, young men passing their afternoons tooling
+solemnly up and down Bellevue Avenue in top-hats and black frock-coats
+under the burning August sun.
+
+This was the epoch when the Town and Country Club was young and full of
+vigor. We met at each other’s houses or at historic sites to hear papers
+read on serious subjects. One particular afternoon is vivid in my
+memory. We had all driven out to a point on the shore beyond the Third
+Beach, where the Norsemen were supposed to have landed during their
+apocryphal visit to this continent. It had been a hot drive, but when we
+stopped, a keen wind was blowing in from the sea. During a pause in the
+prolix address that followed, a coachman’s voice was heard to mutter, “If
+he jaws much longer all the horses will be foundered,” which brought the
+learned address to an ignominious and hasty termination.
+
+Newport during the pre-palatial era affected culture, and a whiff of
+Boston pervaded the air, much of which was tiresome, yet with an
+under-current of charm and refinement. Those who had the privilege of
+knowing Mrs. Julia Ward Howe, will remember the pleasant “teas” and
+sparkling conversation she offered her guests in the unpretending cottage
+where the beauty of the daughter was as brilliant as the mother’s wit.
+
+Two estates on Bellevue Avenue are now without the hostesses who, in
+those days, showed the world what great ladies America could produce. It
+was the foreign-born husband of one of these women who gave Newport its
+first lessons in luxurious living. Until then Americans had travelled
+abroad and seen elaborately served meals and properly appointed stables
+without the ambition of copying such things at home. Colonial and
+revolutionary state had died out, and modern extravagance had not yet
+appeared. In the interregnum much was neglected that might have added to
+the convenience and grace of life.
+
+In France, under Louis Philippe, and in England, during Victoria’s youth,
+taste reached an ebb tide; in neither of those countries, however, did
+the general standard fall so low as here. It was owing to the _savoir
+faire_ of one man that Newporters and New York first saw at home what
+they had admired abroad,—liveried servants in sufficient numbers, dinners
+served _à la Russe_, and breeched and booted grooms on English-built
+traps, innovations quickly followed by his neighbors, for the most marked
+characteristic of the American is his ability to “catch on.”
+
+When, during the war of the secession, our Naval Academy was removed from
+Annapolis and installed in the empty Atlantic House (corner of Bellevue
+Avenue and Pelham Street), hotel life had already begun to decline; but
+the Ocean House, which was considered a vast enterprise at that time,
+inherited from the older hotels the custom of giving Saturday evening
+“hops,” the cottagers arriving at these informal entertainments toward
+nine o’clock and promenading up and down the corridors or dancing in the
+parlor, to the admiration of a public collected to enjoy the spectacle.
+At eleven the doors of the dining-room opened, and a line of well-drilled
+darkies passed ices and lemonade. By half-past eleven (the hour at which
+we now arrive at a dance) every one was at home and abed.
+
+One remembers with a shudder the military manœuvres that attended hotel
+meals in those days, the marching and countermarching, your dinner
+cooling while the head waiter reviewed his men. That idiotic custom has
+been abandoned, like many better and worse. Next to the American ability
+to catch on comes the facility with which he can drop a fad.
+
+In this peculiarity the history of Newport has been an epitome of the
+country, every form of amusement being in turn taken up, run into the
+ground, and then abandoned. At one time it was the fashion to drive to
+Fort Adams of an afternoon and circle round and round the little green to
+the sounds of a military band; then, for no visible reason, people took
+to driving on the Third Beach, an inaccessible and lonely point which for
+two or three summers was considered the only correct promenade.
+
+I blush to recall it, but at that time most of the turnouts were hired
+hacks. Next, Graves Point, on the Ocean Drive, became the popular
+meeting-place. Then society took to attending polo of an afternoon, a
+sport just introduced from India. This era corresponded with the opening
+of the Casino (the old reading-room dating from 1854). For several years
+every one crowded during hot August mornings onto the airless lawns and
+piazzas of the new establishment. It seems on looking back as if we must
+have been more fond of seeing each other in those days than we are now.
+To ride up and down a beach and bow filled our souls with joy, and the
+“cake walk” was an essential part of every ball, the guests parading in
+pairs round and round the room between the dances instead of sitting
+quietly “out.” The opening promenade at the New York Charity Ball is a
+survival of this inane custom.
+
+The disappearance of the Ocean House “hops” marked the last stage in
+hotel life. Since then better-class watering places all over the country
+have slowly but surely followed Newport’s lead. The closed caravansaries
+of Bar Harbor and elsewhere bear silent testimony to the fact that
+refined Americans are at last awakening to the charms of home life during
+their holidays, and are discarding, as fast as finances will permit, the
+pernicious herding system. In consequence the hotel has ceased to be,
+what it undoubtedly was twenty years ago, the focus of our summer life.
+
+Only a few charred rafters remain of the Ocean House. A few talkative
+old duffers like myself alone survive the day it represents. Changing
+social conditions have gradually placed both on the retired list. A new
+and palatial Newport has replaced the simpler city. Let us not waste too
+much time regretting the past, or be too sure that it was better than the
+present. It is quite possible, if the old times we are writing so fondly
+about should return, we might discover that the same thing was true of
+them as a ragged urchin asserted the other afternoon of the burning
+building:
+
+“Say, Tom, did ye know there was the biggest room in the world in that
+hotel?”
+
+“No; what room?”
+
+“Room for improvement, ya!”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER 27—_Sardou_ at Marly-le-Roy
+
+
+Near the centre of that verdant triangle formed by Saint Cloud,
+Versailles, and Saint Germain lies the village of Marly-le-Roy, high up
+on a slope above the lazy Seine—an entrancing corner of the earth, much
+affected formerly by French crowned heads, and by the “Sun King” in
+particular, who in his old age grew tired of Versailles and built here
+one of his many villas (the rival in its day of the Trianons), and
+proceeded to amuse himself therein with the same solemnity which had
+already made vice at Versailles more boresome than virtue elsewhere.
+
+Two centuries and four revolutions have swept away all trace of this
+kingly caprice and the art treasures it contained. Alone, the marble
+horses of Coustou, transported later to the Champs Elysées, remain to
+attest the splendor of the past.
+
+The quaint village of Marly, clustered around its church, stands,
+however—with the faculty that insignificant things have of remaining
+unchanged—as it did when the most polished court of Europe rode through
+it to and from the hunt. On the outskirts of this village are now two
+forged and gilded gateways through which the passer-by can catch a
+glimpse of trim avenues, fountains, and well-kept lawns.
+
+There seems a certain poetical justice in the fact that Alexandre Dumas
+_fils_ and Victorien Sardou, the two giants of modern drama, should have
+divided between them the inheritance of Louis XIV., its greatest patron.
+One of the gates is closed and moss-grown. Its owner lies in
+Père-la-Chaise. At the other I ring, and am soon walking up the famous
+avenue bordered by colossal sphinxes presented to Sardou by the late
+Khedive. The big stone brutes, connected in one’s mind with heat and
+sandy wastes, look oddly out of place here in this green wilderness—a
+bite, as it were, out of the forest which, under different names, lies
+like a mantle over the country-side.
+
+Five minutes later I am being shown through a suite of antique salons, in
+the last of which sits the great playwright. How striking the likeness
+is to Voltaire,—the same delicate face, lit by a half cordial, half
+mocking smile; the same fragile body and indomitable spirit. The
+illusion is enhanced by our surroundings, for the mellow splendor of the
+room where we stand might have served as a background for the Sage of
+Ferney.
+
+Wherever one looks, works of eighteenth-century art meet the eye. The
+walls are hung with Gobelin tapestries that fairly take one’s breath
+away, so exquisite is their design and their preservation. They
+represent a marble colonnade, each column of which is wreathed with
+flowers and connected to its neighbor with garlands.
+
+Between them are bits of delicate landscape, with here and there a group
+of figures dancing or picnicking in the shadow of tall trees or under
+fantastical porticos. The furniture of the room is no less marvellous
+than its hangings. One turns from a harpsichord of vernis-martin to the
+clock, a relic from Louis XIV.’s bedroom in Versailles; on to the
+bric-à-brac of old Saxe or Sèvres in admiring wonder. My host drifts
+into his showman manner, irresistibly comic in this writer.
+
+The pleasures of the collector are apparently divided into three phases,
+without counting the rapture of the hunt. First, the delight a true
+amateur takes in living among rare and beautiful things. Second, the
+satisfaction of showing one’s treasures to less fortunate mortals, and
+last, but perhaps keenest of all, the pride which comes from the fact
+that one has been clever enough to acquire objects which other people
+want, at prices below their market value. Sardou evidently enjoys these
+three sensations vividly. That he lives with and loves his possessions
+is evident, and the smile with which he calls your attention to one piece
+after another, and mentions what they cost him, attests that the two
+other joys are not unknown to him. He is old enough to remember the
+golden age when really good things were to be picked up for modest sums,
+before every parvenu considered it necessary to turn his house into a
+museum, and factories existed for the production of “antiques” to be sold
+to innocent amateurs.
+
+In calling attention to a set of carved and gilded furniture, covered in
+Beauvais tapestry, such as sold recently in Paris at the Valençay
+sale—Talleyrand collection—for sixty thousand dollars, Sardou mentions
+with a laugh that he got his fifteen pieces for fifteen hundred dollars,
+the year after the war, from an old château back of Cannes! One unique
+piece of tapestry had cost him less than one-tenth of that sum. He
+discovered it in a peasant’s stable under a two-foot layer of straw and
+earth, where it had probably been hidden a hundred years before by its
+owner, and then all record of it lost by his descendants.
+
+The mention of Cannes sets Sardou off on another train of thought. His
+family for three generations have lived there. Before that they were
+Sardinian fishermen. His great-grandfather, he imagines, was driven by
+some tempest to the shore near Cannes and settled where he found himself.
+Hence the name! For in the patois of Provençal France an inhabitant of
+Sardinia is still called _un Sardou_.
+
+The sun is off the front of the house by this time, so we migrate to a
+shady corner of the lawn for our _apéritif_, the inevitable vermouth or
+“bitters” which Frenchmen take at five o’clock. Here another surprise
+awaits the visitor, who has not realized, perhaps, to what high ground
+the crawling local train has brought him. At our feet, far below the
+lawn and shade trees that encircle the château, lies the Seine, twisting
+away toward Saint Germain, whose terrace and dismantled palace stand
+outlined against the sky. To our right is the plain of Saint Denis, the
+cathedral in its midst looking like an opera-glass on a green table.
+Further still to the right, as one turns the corner of the terrace, lies
+Paris, a white line on the horizon, broken by the mass of the Arc de
+Triomphe, the roof of the Opéra, and the Eiffel Tower, resplendent in a
+fresh coat of yellow lacquer!
+
+The ground where we stand was occupied by the feudal castle of Les Sires
+de Marly; although all traces of that stronghold disappeared centuries
+ago, the present owner of the land points out with pride that the
+extraordinary beauty of the trees around his house is owing to the fact
+that their roots reach deep down to the rich loam collected during
+centuries in the castle’s moat.
+
+The little château itself, built during the reign of Louis XIV. for the
+_grand-veneur_ of the forest of Marly, is intensely French in type,—a
+long, low building on a stone terrace, with no trace of ornament about
+its white façade or on its slanting roof. Inside, all the rooms are
+“front,” communicating with each other _en suite_, and open into a
+corridor running the length of the building at the back, which, in turn,
+opens on a stone court. Two lateral wings at right angles to the main
+building form the sides of this courtyard, and contain _les communs_, the
+kitchen, laundry, servants’ rooms, and the other annexes of a large
+establishment. This arrangement for a summer house is for some reason
+neglected by our American architects. I can recall only one home in
+America built on this plan. It is Giraud Foster’s beautiful villa at
+Lenox. You may visit five hundred French châteaux and not find one that
+differs materially from this plan. The American idea seems on the
+contrary to be a square house with a room in each corner, and all the
+servants’ quarters stowed away in a basement. Cottage and palace go on
+reproducing that foolish and inconvenient arrangement indefinitely.
+
+After an hour’s chat over our drinks, during host has rippled on from one
+subject to another with the lightness of touch of a born talker, we get
+on to the subject of the grounds, and his plans for their improvement.
+
+Good luck has placed in Sardou’s hands an old map of the gardens as they
+existed in the time of Louis XV., and several prints of the château
+dating from about the same epoch have found their way into his
+portfolios. The grounds are, under his care, slowly resuming the
+appearance of former days. Old avenues reopen, statues reappear on the
+disused pedestals, fountains play again, and clipped hedges once more
+line out the terraced walks.
+
+In order to explain how complete this work will be in time, Sardou
+hurries me off to inspect another part of his collection. Down past the
+stables, in an unused corner of the grounds, long sheds have been
+erected, under which is stored the débris of a dozen palaces, an
+assortment of eighteenth-century art that could not be duplicated even in
+France.
+
+One shed shelters an entire semicircle of _treillage_, pure Louis XV., an
+exquisite example of a lost art. Columns, domes, panels, are packed away
+in straw awaiting resurrection in some corner hereafter to be chosen. A
+dozen seats in rose-colored marble from Fontainebleau are huddled
+together near by in company with a row of gigantic marble masques brought
+originally from Italy to decorate Fouquet’s fountains at his château of
+Vaux in the short day of its glory. Just how this latter find is to be
+utilized their owner has not yet decided. The problem, however, to judge
+from his manner, is as important to the great playwright as the plot of
+his next drama.
+
+That the blood of an antiquarian runs in Sardou’s veins is evident in the
+subdued excitement with which he shows you his possessions—statues from
+Versailles, forged gates and balconies from Saint Cloud, the carved and
+gilded wood-work for a dozen rooms culled from the four corners of
+France. Like the true dramatist, he has, however, kept his finest effect
+for the last. In the centre of a circular rose garden near by stands,
+alone in its beauty, a column from the façade of the Tuileries, as
+perfect from base to flower-crowned capital as when Philibert Delorme’s
+workmen laid down their tools.
+
+Years ago Sardou befriended a young stone mason, who through this timely
+aid prospered, and, becoming later a rich builder, received in 1882 from
+the city of Paris the contract to tear down the burned ruins of the
+Tuileries. While inspecting the palace before beginning the work of
+demolition, he discovered one column that had by a curious chance escaped
+both the flames of the Commune and the patriotic ardor of 1793, which
+effaced all royal emblems from church and palace alike. Remembering his
+benefactor’s love for antiquities with historical associations, the
+grateful contractor appeared one day at Marly with this column on a dray,
+and insisted on erecting it where it now stands, pointing out to Sardou
+with pride the crowned “H,” of Henri Quatre, and the entwined “M. M.” of
+Marie de Médicis, topped by the Florentine lily in the flutings of the
+shaft and on the capital.
+
+A question of mine on Sardou’s manner of working led to our abandoning
+the gardens and mounting to the top floor of the château, where his
+enormous library and collection of prints are stored in a series of
+little rooms or alcoves, lighted from the top and opening on a corridor
+which runs the length of the building. In each room stands a
+writing-table and a chair; around the walls from floor to ceiling and in
+huge portfolios are arranged his books and engravings according to their
+subject. The Empire alcove, for instance, contains nothing but
+publications and pictures relating to that epoch. Roman and Greek
+history have their alcoves, as have mediæval history and the reigns of
+the different Louis. Nothing could well be conceived more conducive to
+study than this arrangement, and it makes one realize how honest was the
+master’s reply when asked what was his favorite amusement. “Work!”
+answered the author.
+
+Our conversation, as was fated, soon turned to the enormous success of
+_Robespierre_ in London—a triumph that even Sardou’s many brilliant
+victories had not yet equalled.
+
+It is characteristic of the French disposition that neither the author
+nor any member of his family could summon courage to undertake the
+prodigious journey from Paris to London in order to see the first
+performance. Even Sardou’s business agent, M. Roget, did not get further
+than Calais, where his courage gave out. “The sea was so terrible!”
+Both those gentlemen, however, took it quite as a matter of course that
+Sardou’s American agent should make a three-thousand-mile journey to be
+present at the first night.
+
+The fact that the French author resisted Sir Henry Irving’s pressing
+invitations to visit him in no way indicates a lack of interest in the
+success of the play. I had just arrived from London, and so had to go
+into every detail of the performance, a rather delicate task, as I had
+been discouraged with the acting of both Miss Terry and Irving, who have
+neither of them the age, voice, nor temperament to represent either the
+revolutionary tyrant or the woman he betrayed. As the staging had been
+excellent, I enlarged on that side of the subject, but when pressed into
+a corner by the author, had to acknowledge that in the scene where
+Robespierre, alone at midnight in the Conciergerie, sees the phantoms of
+his victims advance from the surrounding shadows and form a menacing
+circle around him, Irving had used his poor voice with so little skill
+that there was little left for the splendid climax, when, in trying to
+escape from his ghastly visitors, Robespierre finds himself face to face
+with Marie Antoinette, and with a wild cry, half of horror, half of
+remorse, falls back insensible.
+
+In spite of previous good resolutions, I must have given the author the
+impression that Sir Henry spoke too loud at the beginning of this scene
+and was in consequence inadequate at the end.
+
+“What!” cried Sardou. “He raised his voice in that act! Why, it’s a
+scene to be played with the soft pedal down! This is the way it should
+be done!” Dropping into a chair in the middle of the room my host began
+miming the gestures and expression of Robespierre as the phantoms (which,
+after all, are but the figments of an over-wrought brain) gather around
+him. Gradually he slipped to the floor, hiding his face with his
+upraised elbow, whispering and sobbing, but never raising his voice
+until, staggering toward the portal to escape, he meets the Queen face to
+face. Then the whole force of his voice came out in one awful cry that
+fairly froze the blood in my veins!
+
+“What a teacher you would make!” instinctively rose to my lips as he
+ended.
+
+With a careless laugh, Sardou resumed his shabby velvet cap, which had
+fallen to the floor, and answered: “Oh, it’s nothing! I only wanted to
+prove to you that the scene was not a fatiguing one for the voice if
+played properly. I’m no actor and could not teach, but any one ought to
+know enough not to shout in that scene!”
+
+This with some bitterness, as news had arrived that Irving’s voice had
+given out the night before, and he had been replaced by his half-baked
+son in the title rôle, a change hardly calculated to increase either the
+box-office receipts or the success of the new drama.
+
+Certain ominous shadows which, like Robespierre’s visions, had been for
+some time gathering in the corners of the room warned me that the hour
+had come for my trip back to Paris. Declining reluctantly an invitation
+to take potluck with my host, I was soon in the Avenue of the Sphinx
+again. As we strolled along, talking of the past and its charm, a couple
+of men passed us, carrying a piece of furniture rolled in burlaps.
+
+“Another acquisition?” I asked. “What epoch has tempted you this time?”
+
+“I’m sorry you won’t stop and inspect it,” answered Sardou with a twinkle
+in his eye. “It’s something I bought yesterday for my bedroom. An
+armchair! Pure Loubet!”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER 28—Inconsistencies
+
+
+The dinner had been unusually long and the summer evening warm. During
+the wait before the dancing began I must have dropped asleep in the dark
+corner of the piazza where I had installed myself, to smoke my cigar,
+away from the other men and their tiresome chatter of golf and racing.
+Through the open window groups of women could be seen in the ball-room,
+and the murmur of their conversation floated out, mingling with the
+laughter of the men.
+
+Suddenly, in that casual way peculiar to dreams, I found myself
+conversing with a solemn young Turk, standing in all the splendor of fez
+and stambouline beside my chair.
+
+“Pardon, Effendi,” he was murmuring. “Is this an American ball? I was
+asked at nine o’clock; it is now past eleven. Is there not some
+mistake?”
+
+“None,” I answered. “When a hostess puts nine o’clock on her card of
+invitation she expects her guests at eleven or half-past, and would be
+much embarrassed to be taken literally.”
+
+As we were speaking, our host rose. The men, reluctantly throwing away
+their cigars, began to enter the ball-room through the open windows. On
+their approach the groups of women broke up, the men joining the girls
+where they sat, or inviting them out to the lantern-lit piazza, where the
+couples retired to dim, palm-embowered corners.
+
+“Are you sure I have not made a mistake?” asked my interlocutor, with a
+faint quiver of the eyelids. “It is my intention, while travelling, to
+remain faithful to my harem.”
+
+I hastened to reassure him and explain that he was in an exclusive and
+reserved society.
+
+“Indeed,” he murmured incredulously. “When I was passing through New
+York last winter a lady was pointed out to me as the owner of marvellous
+jewels and vast wealth, but with absolutely no social position. My
+informant added that no well-born woman would receive her or her husband.
+
+“It’s foolish, of course, but the handsome woman with the crown on
+sitting in the centre of that circle, looks very like the woman I mean.
+Am I right?”
+
+“It’s the same lady,” I answered, wearily. “You are speaking of last
+year. No one could be induced to call on the couple then. Now we all go
+to their house, and entertain them in return.”
+
+“They have doubtless done some noble action, or the reports about the
+husband have been proved false?”
+
+“Nothing of the kind has taken place. She’s a success, and no one asks
+any questions! In spite of that, you are in a society where the standard
+of conduct is held higher than in any country of Europe, by a race of
+women more virtuous, in all probability, than has yet been seen. There
+is not a man present,” I added, “who would presume to take, or a woman
+who would permit, a liberty so slight even as the resting of a youth’s
+arm across the back of her chair.”
+
+While I was speaking, an invisible orchestra began to sigh out the first
+passionate bars of a waltz. A dozen couples rose, the men clasping in
+their arms the slender matrons, whose smiling faces sank to their
+partners’ shoulders. A blond mustache brushed the forehead of a girl as
+she swept by us to the rhythm of the music, and other cheeks seemed about
+to touch as couples glided on in unison.
+
+The sleepy Oriental eyes of my new acquaintance opened wide with
+astonishment.
+
+“This, you must understand,” I continued, hastily, “is quite another
+matter. Those people are waltzing. It is considered perfectly proper,
+when the musicians over there play certain measures, for men to take
+apparent liberties. Our women are infinitely self-respecting, and a man
+who put his arm around a woman (in public) while a different measure was
+being played, or when there was no music, would be ostracized from polite
+society.”
+
+“I am beginning to understand,” replied the Turk. “The husbands and
+brothers of these women guard them very carefully. Those men I see out
+there in the dark are doubtless with their wives and sisters, protecting
+them from the advances of other men. Am I right?”
+
+“Of course you’re not right,” I snapped out, beginning to lose my temper
+at his obtuseness. “No husband would dream of talking to his wife in
+public, or of sitting with her in a corner. Every one would be laughing
+at them. Nor could a sister be induced to remain away from the ball-room
+with her brother. Those girls are ‘sitting out’ with young men they
+like, indulging in a little innocent flirtation.”
+
+“What is that?” he asked. “Flirtation?”
+
+“An American custom rather difficult to explain. It may, however, be
+roughly defined as the art of leading a man a long way on the road
+to—nowhere!”
+
+“Women flirt with friends or acquaintances, never with members of their
+family?”
+
+“The husbands are those dejected individuals wandering aimlessly about
+over there like lost souls. They are mostly rich men, who, having
+married beautiful girls for love, wear themselves out maintaining
+elaborate and costly establishments for them. In return for his labor a
+husband, however, enjoys but little of his wife’s society, for a really
+fashionable woman can rarely be induced to go home until she has
+collapsed with fatigue. In consequence, she contributes little but
+‘nerves’ and temper to the household. Her sweetest smiles, like her
+freshest toilets, are kept for the public. The husband is the last
+person considered in an American household. If you doubt what I say,
+look behind you. There is a newly married man speaking with his wife,
+and trying to persuade her to leave before the cotillion begins. Notice
+his apologetic air! He knows he is interrupting a tender conversation
+and taking an unwarrantable liberty. Nothing short of extreme fatigue
+would drive him to such an extremity. The poor millionnaire has hardly
+left his desk in Wall Street during the week, and only arrived this
+evening in time to dress for dinner. He would give a fair slice of his
+income for a night’s rest. See! He has failed, and is lighting another
+cigar, preparing, with a sigh, for a long wait. It will be three before
+my lady is ready to leave.”
+
+After a silence of some minutes, during which he appeared to be turning
+these remarks over in his mind, the young Oriental resumed: “The single
+men who absorb so much of your women’s time and attention are doubtless
+the most distinguished of the nation,—writers, poets, and statesmen?”
+
+I was obliged to confess that this was not the case; that, on the
+contrary, the dancing bachelors were for the most part impecunious youths
+of absolutely no importance, asked by the hostess to fill in, and so
+lightly considered that a woman did not always recognize in the street
+her guests of the evening before.
+
+At this moment my neighbor’s expression changed from bewilderment to
+admiration, as a young and very lovely matron threw herself, panting,
+into a low chair at his side. Her décolleté was so daring that the
+doubts of half an hour before were evidently rising afresh in his mind.
+Hastily resuming my task of mentor, I explained that a décolleté corsage
+was an absolute rule for evening gatherings. A woman who appeared in a
+high bodice or with her neck veiled would be considered lacking in
+politeness to her hostess as much if she wore a bonnet.
+
+“With us, women go into the world to shine and charm. It is only natural
+they should use all the weapons nature has given them.”
+
+“Very good!” exclaimed the astonished Ottoman. “But where will all this
+end? You began by allowing your women to appear in public with their
+faces unveiled, then you suppressed the fichu and the collarette, and now
+you rob them of half their corsage. Where, O Allah, will you stop?”
+
+“Ah!” I answered, laughing, “the tendency of civilization is to simplify;
+many things may yet disappear.”
+
+“I understand perfectly. You have no prejudice against women wearing in
+public toilets that we consider fitted only for strict intimacy. In that
+case your ladies may walk about the streets in these costumes?”
+
+“Not at all!” I cried. “It would provoke a scandal if a woman were to be
+seen during the daytime in such attire, either at home or abroad. The
+police and the law courts would interfere. Evening dress is intended
+only for reunions in private houses, or at most, to be worn at
+entertainments where the company is carefully selected and the men asked
+from lists prepared by the ladies themselves. No lady would wear a ball
+costume or her jewels in a building where the general public was
+admitted. In London great ladies dine at restaurants in full evening
+dress, but we Americans, like the French, consider that vulgar.”
+
+“Yet, last winter,” he said, “when passing through New York, I went to a
+great theatre, where there were an orchestra and many singing people.
+Were not those respectable women I saw in the boxes? There were no
+_moucharabies_ to screen them from the eyes of the public. Were all the
+men in that building asked by special invitation? That could hardly be
+possible, for I paid an entrance fee at the door. From where I sat I
+could see that, as each lady entered her box, opera-glasses were fixed on
+her, and her ‘points,’ as you say, discussed by the crowd of men in the
+corridors, who, apparently, belonged to quite the middle class.”
+
+“My poor, innocent Padischa, you do not understand at all. That was the
+opera, which makes all the difference. The husbands of those women pay
+enormous prices, expressly that their wives may exhibit themselves in
+public, decked in jewels and suggestive toilets. You could buy a whole
+harem of fair Circassians for what one of those little square boxes
+costs. A lady whose entrance caused no sensation would feel bitterly
+disappointed. As a rule, she knows little about music, and cares still
+less, unless some singer is performing who is paid a fabulous price,
+which gives his notes a peculiar charm. With us most things are valued
+by the money they have cost. Ladies attend the opera simply and solely
+to see their friends and be admired.
+
+“It grieves me to see that you are forming a poor opinion of our woman
+kind, for they are more charming and modest than any foreign women. A
+girl or matron who exhibits more of her shoulders than you, with your
+Eastern ideas, think quite proper, would sooner expire than show an inch
+above her ankle. We have our way of being modest as well as you, and
+that is one of our strongest prejudices.”
+
+“Now I know you are joking,” he replied, with a slight show of temper,
+“or trying to mystify me, for only this morning I was on the beach
+watching the bathing, and I saw a number of ladies in quite short
+skirts—up to their knees, in fact—with the thinnest covering on their
+shapely extremities. Were those women above suspicion?”
+
+“Absolutely,” I assured him, feeling inclined to tear my hair at such
+stupidity. “Can’t you see the difference? That was in daylight. Our
+customs allow a woman to show her feet, and even a little more, in the
+morning. It would be considered the acme of indecency to let those
+beauties be seen at a ball. The law allows a woman to uncover her neck
+and shoulders at a ball, but she would be arrested if she appeared
+décolleté on the beach of a morning.”
+
+A long silence followed, broken only by the music and laughter from the
+ball-room. I could see my dazed Mohammedan remove his fez and pass an
+agitated hand through his dark hair; then he turned, and saluting me
+gravely, murmured:
+
+“It is very kind of you to have taken so much trouble with me. I do not
+doubt that what you have said is full of the wisdom and consistency of a
+new civilization, which I fail to appreciate.” Then, with a sigh, he
+added: “It will be better for me to return to my own country, where there
+are fewer exceptions to rules.”
+
+With a profound salaam the gentle youth disappeared into the surrounding
+darkness, leaving me rubbing my eyes and asking myself if, after all, the
+dreamland Oriental was not about right. Custom makes many
+inconsistencies appear so logical that they no longer cause us either
+surprise or emotion. But can we explain them?
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER 29—Modern “Cadets de Gascogne”
+
+
+After witnessing the performance given by the Comédie Française in the
+antique theatre at Orange, we determined—my companion and I—if ever
+another opportunity of the kind offered, to attend, be the material
+difficulties what they might.
+
+The theatrical “stars” in their courses proved favorable to the
+accomplishment of this vow. Before the year ended it was whispered to us
+that the “Cadets de Gascogne” were planning a tram through the Cevennes
+Mountains and their native Languedoc—a sort of lay pilgrimage to famous
+historic and literary shrines, a voyage to be enlivened by much crowning
+of busts and reciting of verses in the open air, and incidentally, by the
+eating of Gascony dishes and the degustation of delicate local wines; the
+whole to culminate with a representation in the arena at Béziers of
+_Déjanire_, Louis Gallet’s and Saint-Saëns’s latest work, under the
+personal supervision of those two masters.
+
+A tempting programme, was it not, in these days of cockney tours and
+“Cook” couriers? At any rate, one that we, with plenty of time on our
+hands and a weakness for out-of-the-way corners and untrodden paths,
+found it impossible to resist.
+
+Rostand, in _Cyrano de Bergerac_, has shown us the “Cadets” of Molière’s
+time, a fighting, rhyming, devil-may-care band, who wore their hearts on
+their sleeves and chips on their stalwart shoulders; much such a
+brotherhood, in short, as we love to imagine that Shakespeare, Kit
+Marlowe, Greene, and their intimates formed when they met at the “Ship”
+to celebrate a success or drink a health to the drama.
+
+The men who compose the present society (which has now for many years
+borne a name only recently made famous by M. Rostand’s genius) come
+delightfully near realizing the happy conditions of other days, and—less
+the fighting—form as joyous and picturesque a company as their historic
+elders. They are for the most part Southern-born youths, whose interests
+and ambitions centre around the stage, devotees at the altar of
+Melpomene, ardent lovers of letters and kindred arts, and proud of the
+debt that literary France owes to Gascony.
+
+It is the pleasant custom of this coterie to meet on winter evenings in
+unfrequented _cafés_, transformed by them for the time into clubs, where
+they recite new-made verses, discuss books and plays, enunciate paradoxes
+that make the very waiters shudder, and, between their “bocks,” plan vast
+revolutions in the world of literature.
+
+As the pursuit of “letters” is, if anything, less lucrative in France
+than in other countries, the question of next day’s dinner is also much
+discussed among these budding Molières, who are often forced to learn
+early in their careers, when meals have been meagre, to satisfy
+themselves with rich rhymes and drink their fill of flowing verse.
+
+From time to time older and more successful members of the corporation
+stray back into the circle, laying aside their laurel crowns and Olympian
+pose, in the society of the new-comers to Bohemia. These honorary
+members enjoy nothing more when occasion offers than to escape from the
+toils of greatness and join the “Cadets” in their summer journeys to and
+fro in France, trips which are made to combine the pleasures of an outing
+with the aims of a literary campaign. It was an invitation to join one
+of these tramps that tempted my friend and me away from Paris at the
+season when that city is at its best. Being unable, on account of other
+engagements, to start with the cohort from the capital, we made a dash
+for it and caught them up at Carcassonne during the fêtes that the little
+Languedoc city was offering to its guests.
+
+After having seen Aigues Mortes, it was difficult to believe that any
+other place in Europe could suggest more vividly the days of military
+feudalism. St. Louis’s tiny city is, however, surpassed by Carcassonne!
+
+Thanks to twenty years of studious restoration by Viollet le Duc, this
+antique jewel shines in its setting of slope and plain as perfect to-day
+(seen from the distance) as when the Crusaders started from its
+crenelated gates for the conquest of the Holy Sepulchre. The acropolis
+of Carcassonne is crowned with Gothic battlements, the golden polygon of
+whose walls, rising from Roman foundations and layers of ruddy Visigoth
+brick to the stately marvel of its fifty towers, forms a whole that few
+can view unmoved.
+
+We found the Cadets lunching on the platform of the great western keep,
+while a historic pageant organized in their honor was winding through the
+steep mediæval streets—a cavalcade of archers, men at arms, and
+many-colored troubadours, who, after effecting a triumphal entrance to
+the town over lowered drawbridges, mounted to unfurl their banner on our
+tower. As the gaudy standard unfolded on the evening air, Mounet-Sully’s
+incomparable voice breathed the very soul of the “Burgraves” across the
+silent plain and down through the echoing corridors below. While we were
+still under the impression of the stirring lines, he changed his key and
+whispered:—
+
+ _Le soir tombe_. . . . _L’heure douce_
+ _Qui s’èloigne sans secousse_,
+ _Pose à peine sur la mousse_
+ _Ses pieds_.
+ _Un jour indècis persiste_,
+ _Et le crèpuscule triste_
+ _Ouvre ses yeux d’améthyste_
+ _Mouillès_.
+
+Night came on ere the singing and reciting ended, a balmy Southern
+evening, lit by a thousand fires from tower and battlement and moat, the
+old walls glowing red against the violet sky.
+
+Picture this scene to yourself, reader mine, and you will understand the
+enthusiasm of the artists and writers in our clan. It needed but little
+imagination then to reconstruct the past and fancy one’s self back in the
+days when the “Trancavel” held this city against the world.
+
+Sleep that night was filled with a strange phantasmagoria of crenelated
+châteaux and armored knights, until the bright Provençal sunlight and the
+call for a hurried departure dispelled such illusions. By noon we were
+far away from Carcassonne, mounting the rocky slopes of the Cevennes amid
+a wild and noble landscape; the towering cliffs of the “Causses,” zebraed
+by zig-zag paths, lay below us, disclosing glimpses of fertile valley and
+vine-engarlanded plain.
+
+One asks one’s self in wonder why these enchanting regions are so
+unknown. _En route_ our companions were like children fresh from school,
+taking haphazard meals at the local inns and clambering gayly into any
+conveyance that came to hand. As our way led us through the Cevennes
+country, another charm gradually stole over the senses.
+
+“I imagine that Citheron must look like this,” murmured Catulle Mendès,
+as we stood looking down from a sun-baked eminence, “with the Gulf of
+Corinth there where you see that gleam of water.” As he spoke he began
+declaiming the passage from Sophocles’s _Œdipus the King_ descriptive if
+that classic scene.
+
+Two thousand feet below lay Ispanhac in a verdant valley, the River Tarn
+gleaming amid the cultivated fields like a cimeter thrown on a Turkish
+carpet. Our descent was an avalanche of laughing, singing “Cadets,” who
+rolled in the fresh-cut grass and chased each other through the ripening
+vineyards, shouting lines from tragedies to groups of open-mouthed
+farm-hands, and invading the tiny inns on the road with song and tumult.
+As we neared our goal its entire population, headed by the curé, came out
+to meet us and offer the hospitality of the town.
+
+In the market-place, one of our number, inspired by the antique solemnity
+of the surroundings, burst into the noble lines of Hugo’s _Devant Dieu_,
+before which the awestruck population uncovered and crossed themselves,
+imagining, doubtless, that it was a religious ceremony.
+
+Another scene recurs vividly to my memory. We were at St. Enimie. I had
+opened my window to breathe the night air after the heat and dust of the
+day and watch the moonlight on the quaint bridge at my feet. Suddenly
+from out the shadows there rose (like sounds in a dream) the exquisite
+tone of Sylvain’s voice, alternating with the baritone of d’Esparbes.
+They were seated at the water’s edge, intoxicated by the beauty of the
+scene and apparently oblivious of all else.
+
+The next day was passed on the Tarn, our ten little boats following each
+other single file on the narrow river, winding around the feet of mighty
+cliffs, or wandering out into sunny pasture lands where solitary
+peasants, interrupted in their labors, listened in astonishment to the
+chorus thundered from the passing boats, and waved us a welcome as we
+moved by.
+
+Space is lacking to give more than a suggestion of those days, passed in
+every known conveyance from the antique diligence to the hissing trolley,
+in company with men who seemed to have left their cares and their years
+behind them in Paris.
+
+Our last stop before arriving at Béziers was at La Case, where luncheon
+was served in the great hall of the château. Armand Sylvestre presided
+at the repast; his verses alternated with the singings of Emma Calvé, who
+had come from her neighboring château to greet her old friends and
+compatriots, the “Cadets.”
+
+As the meal terminated, more than one among the guests, I imagine, felt
+his heart heavy with the idea that to-morrow would end this pleasant
+ramble and send him back to the realities of life and the drudgery of
+daily bread-winning.
+
+The morning of the great day dawned cloudless and cool. A laughing,
+many-colored throng early invaded the arena, the women’s gay toilets
+lending it some resemblance to a parterre of fantastic flowers. Before
+the bell sounded its three strokes that announced the representation,
+over ten thousand spectators had taken their places and were studying the
+gigantic stage and its four thousand yards of painted canvas. In the
+foreground a cluster of Greek palaces and temples surround a
+market-place; higher up and further back the city walls, manned by
+costumed sentinels, rise against mountains so happily painted that their
+outlines blend with nature’s own handiwork in the distance,—a worthy
+setting for a stately drama and the valiant company of actors who have
+travelled from the capital for this solemnity.
+
+Three hundred hidden musicians, divided into wind and chord orchestras,
+accompany a chorus of two hundred executants, and furnish the music for a
+ballet of seventy dancers.
+
+As the third stroke dies away, the Muse, Mademoiselle Rabuteau, enters
+and declaims the salutation addressed by Louis Gallet to the City of
+Béziers. At its conclusion the tragedy begins.
+
+This is not the place to describe or criticise at length so new an
+attempt at classic restoration. The author follows the admirable fable
+of antiquity with a directness and simplicity worthy of his Greek model.
+The story of Dejanira and Hercules is too familiar to be repeated here.
+The hero’s infidelity and the passion of a neglected woman are related
+through five acts logically and forcibly, with the noble music of
+Saint-Saëns as a background.
+
+We watch the growing affection of the demi-god for the gentle Iole. We
+sympathize with jealous, desperate Dejanira when in a last attempt to
+gain back the love of Hercules she persuades the unsuspecting Iole to
+offer him a tunic steeped in Nessus’s blood, which Dejanira has been told
+by Centaur will when warmed in the sun restore the wearer to her arms.
+
+At the opening of the fifth act we witness the nuptial fêtes. Religious
+dances and processions circle around the pyre laid for a marriage
+sacrifice. Dejanira, hidden in the throng, watches in an agony of hope
+for the miracle to be worked.
+
+Hercules accepts the fatal garment from the hands of his bride and calls
+upon the sun-god to ignite the altars. The pyre flames, the heat warms
+the clinging tunic, which wraps Hercules in its folds of torture.
+Writhing in agony, he flings himself upon the burning pyramid, followed
+by Dejanira, who, in despair, sees too late that she has been but a tool
+in the hands of Nessus.
+
+No feeble prose, no characters of black or white, can do justice to the
+closing scenes of this performance. The roar of the chorus, the thunder
+of the actors’ voices, the impression of reality left on the breathless
+spectators by the open-air reality of the scene, the ardent sun, the
+rustling wind, the play of light and shade across the stage, the
+invocation of Hercules addressed to the real heavens, not to a painted
+firmament, combined an effect that few among that vast concourse will
+forget.
+
+At the farewell banquet in the arena after the performance, Georges
+Leygues, the captain of the Cadets, in answer to a speech from the
+Prefect, replied: “You ask about our aims and purposes and speak in
+admiration of the enthusiasm aroused by the passage of our band!
+
+“Our aims are to vivify the traditions and language of our native land,
+and the memory of a glorious ancestry, to foster the love of our little
+province at the same time as patriotism for the greater country. We are
+striving for a decentralization of art, for the elevation of the stage;
+but above all, we preach a gospel of gayety and healthy laughter, the
+science of remaining young at heart, would teach pluck and good humor in
+the weary struggle of existence, characteristics that have marked our
+countrymen through history! We have borrowed a motto from Lope de Vega
+(that Gascon of another race), and inscribe ‘_Par la langua et par
+l’èpée_’ upon our banner, that these purposes may be read by the world as
+it runs.”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER 30—The Dinner and the Drama
+
+
+Claude Frollo, holding the first printed book he had seen in one hand,
+and pointing with the other to the gigantic mass of Notre Dame, dark
+against the sunset, prophesied “_Ceci tuera cela_.” One might to-day
+paraphrase the sentence which Victor Hugo put into his archdeacon’s
+mouth, and pointing to the elaborately appointed dinner-tables of our
+generation, assert that the Dinner was killing the Drama.
+
+New York undoubtedly possesses at this moment more and better constructed
+theatres, in proportion to its population, than any other city on the
+globe, and, with the single exception of Paris, more money is probably
+spent at the theatre by our people than in any other metropolis. Yet
+curiously enough, each decade, each season widens the breach between our
+discriminating public and the stage. The theatre, instead of keeping
+abreast with the intellectual movement of our country, has for the last
+thirty years been slowly but steadily declining, until at this moment
+there is hardly a company playing in legitimate comedy, tragedy, or the
+classic masterpieces of our language.
+
+In spite of the fact that we are a nation in full literary production,
+boasting authors who rank with the greatest of other countries, there is
+hardly one poet or prose-writer to-day, of recognized ability, who works
+for the stage, nor can we count more than one or two high-class comedies
+or lyric dramas of American origin.
+
+It is not my intention here to criticise the contemporary stage, although
+the condition of the drama in America is so unique and so different from
+its situation in other countries that it might well attract the attention
+of inquiring minds; but rather to glance at the social causes which have
+produced this curious state of affairs, and the strained relations
+existing between our élite (here the word is used in its widest and most
+elevated sense) and our stage.
+
+There can be little doubt that the deterioration in the class of plays
+produced at our theatres has been brought about by changes in our social
+conditions. The pernicious “star” system, the difficulty of keeping
+stock companies together, the rarity of histrionic ability among
+Americans are explanations which have at different times been offered to
+account for these phenomena. Foremost, however, among the causes should
+be placed an exceedingly simple and prosaic fact which seems to have
+escaped notice. I refer to the displacement of the dinner hour, and the
+ceremony now surrounding that meal.
+
+Forty years ago dinner was still a simple affair, taken at hours varying
+from three to five o’clock, and uniting few but the members of a family,
+holidays and fêtes being the rare occasions when guests were asked.
+There was probably not a hotel in this country at that time where a
+dinner was served later than three o’clock, and Delmonico’s, newly
+installed in Mr. Moses Grinnell’s house, corner of Fourteenth Street and
+Fifth Avenue, was the only establishment of its kind in America, and the
+one restaurant in New York where ladies could be taken to dine. In those
+tranquil days when dinner parties were few and dances a rarity,
+theatre-going was the one ripple on the quiet stream of home life.
+Wallack’s, at the corner of Thirteenth Street and Broadway, Booth’s in
+Twenty-third Street, and Fechter’s in Fourteenth Street were the homes of
+good comedy and high-class tragedy.
+
+Along about 1870 the more aristocratically-minded New Yorkers took to
+dining at six or six-thirty o’clock; since then each decade has seen the
+dinner recede further into the night, until it is a common occurrence now
+to sit down to that repast at eight or even nine o’clock. Not only has
+the hour changed, but the meal itself has undergone a radical
+transformation, in keeping with the general increase of luxurious living,
+becoming a serious although hurried function. In consequence, to go to
+the theatre and be present at the rising of the curtain means, for the
+majority possessing sufficient means to go often to the play and culture
+enough to be discriminating, the disarrangement of the entire machinery
+of a household as well as the habits of its inmates.
+
+In addition to this, dozens of sumptuous establishments have sprung up
+where the pleasure of eating is supplemented by allurements to the eye
+and ear. Fine orchestras play nightly, the air is laden with the perfume
+of flowers, a scenic perspective of palm garden and marble corridor
+flatters the senses. The temptation, to a man wearied by a day of
+business or sport, to abandon the idea of going to a theatre, and linger
+instead over his cigar amid these attractive surroundings, is almost
+irresistible.
+
+If, however, tempted by some success, he hurries his guests away from
+their meal, they are in no condition to appreciate a serious performance.
+The pressure has been too high all day for the overworked man and his
+_énervée_ wife to desire any but the lightest tomfoolery in an
+entertainment. People engaged in the lethargic process of digestion are
+not good critics of either elevated poetry or delicate interpretation,
+and in consequence crave amusement rather than a mental stimulant.
+
+Managers were quick to perceive that their productions were no longer
+taken seriously, and that it was a waste of time and money to offer
+high-class entertainments to audiences whom any nonsense would attract.
+When a play like _The Swell Miss Fitzwell_ will pack a New York house for
+months, and then float a company on the high tide of success across the
+continent, it would be folly to produce anything better. New York
+influences the taste of the country; it is in New York really that the
+standard has been lowered.
+
+In answer to these remarks, the question will doubtless be raised, “Are
+not the influences which it is asserted are killing the drama in America
+at work in England or on the Continent, where people also dine late and
+well?”
+
+Yes, and no! People abroad dine as well, undoubtedly; as elaborately?
+Certainly not! With the exception of the English (and even among them
+dinner-giving has never become so universal as with us), no other people
+entertain for the pleasure of hospitality. On the Continent, a
+dinner-party is always an “axe-grinding” function. A family who asked
+people to dine without having a distinct end in view for such an outlay
+would be looked upon by their friends and relatives as little short of
+lunatics. Diplomatists are allowed certain sums by their governments for
+entertaining, and are formally dined in return by their guests. A great
+French lady who is asked to dine out twice a week considers herself
+fortunate; a New York woman of equal position hardly dines at home from
+December 1 to April 15, unless she is receiving friends at her own table.
+
+Parisian ladies rarely go to restaurants. In London there are not more
+than three or four places where ladies can be taken to dine, while in
+this city there are hundreds; our people have caught the habit of dining
+away from home, a custom singularly in keeping with the American
+temperament; for, although it costs more, it is less trouble!
+
+The reason why foreigners do not entertain at dinner is because they have
+found other and more satisfactory ways of spending their money. This
+leaves people abroad with a number of evenings on their hands, unoccupied
+hours that are generally passed at the theatre. Only the other day a
+diplomatist said to me, “I am surprised to see how small a place the
+theatre occupies in your thoughts and conversation. With us it is the
+pivot around which life revolves.”
+
+From one cause or another, not only the wealthy, but the thoughtful and
+cultivated among us, go less each year to the theatre. The abstinence of
+this class is the most significant, for well-read, refined, fastidious
+citizens are the pride of a community, and their influence for good is
+far-reaching. Of this élite New York has more than its share, but you
+will not meet them at the play, unless Duse or Jefferson, Bernhardt or
+Coquelin is performing. The best only tempts such minds. It was by the
+encouragement of this class that Booth was enabled to give _Hamlet_ one
+hundred consecutive evenings, and Fechter was induced to linger here and
+build a theatre.
+
+In comparison with the verdicts of such people, the opinions of
+fashionable sets are of little importance. The latter long ago gave up
+going to the play in New York, except during two short seasons, one in
+the autumn, “before things get going,” and again in the spring, after the
+season is over, before they flit abroad or to the country. During these
+periods “smart” people generally attend in bands called “theatre
+parties,” an infliction unknown outside of this country, an arrangement
+above all others calculated to bring the stage into contempt, as such
+parties seldom arrive before the middle of the second act, take ten
+minutes to get seated, and then chat gayly among themselves for the rest
+of the evening.
+
+The theatre, having ceased to form an integral part of our social life,
+has come to be the pastime of people with nothing better to do,—the
+floating population of our hotels, the shop-girl and her young man
+enjoying an evening out. The plays produced by the gentlemen who, I am
+told, control the stage in this country for the moment, are adapted to
+the requirements of an audience that, having no particular standard from
+which to judge the literary merits of a play, the training, accent, or
+talent of the actors, are perfectly contented so long as they are amused.
+To get a laugh, at any price, has become the ambition of most actors and
+the dream of managers.
+
+A young actress in a company that played an American translation of _Mme.
+Sans Gêne_ all over this continent asked me recently what I thought of
+their performance. I said I thought it “a burlesque of the original!”
+“If you thought it a burlesque here in town,” she answered, “it’s well
+you didn’t see us on the road. There was no monkey trick we would not
+play to raise a laugh.”
+
+If one of my readers doubts the assertion that the better classes have
+ceased to attend our theatres, except on rare occasions, let him inquire
+about, among the men and women whose opinions he values and respects, how
+many of last winter’s plays they considered intellectual treats, or what
+piece tempted them to leave their cosy dinner-tables a second time. It
+is surprising to find the number who will answer in reply to a question
+about the merits of a play _en vogue_, “I have not seen it. In fact I
+rarely go to a theatre unless I am in London or on the Continent!”
+
+Little by little we have taken to turning in a vicious and ever-narrowing
+circle. The poorer the plays, the less clever people will make the
+effort necessary to see them, and the less such élite attend, the poorer
+the plays will become.
+
+That this state of affairs is going to last, however, I do not believe.
+The darkest hour is ever the last before the dawn. As it would he
+difficult for the performances in most of our theatres to fall any lower
+in the scale of frivolity or inanity, we may hope for a reaction that
+will be deep and far-reaching. At present we are like people dying of
+starvation because they do not know how to combine the flour and water
+and yeast before them into wholesome bread. The materials for a
+brilliant and distinctly national stage undoubtedly exist in this
+country. We have men and women who would soon develop into great actors
+if they received any encouragement to devote themselves to a higher class
+of work, and certainly our great city does not possess fewer appreciative
+people than it did twenty years ago.
+
+The great dinner-giving mania will eat itself out; and managers, feeling
+once more that they can count on discriminating audiences, will no longer
+dare to give garbled versions of French farces or feeble dramas as
+compiled from English novels, but, turning to our own poets and writers,
+will ask them to contribute towards the formation of an American stage
+literature.
+
+When, finally, one of our poets gives us a lyric drama like _Cyrano de
+Bergerac_, the attractions of the dinner-table will no longer be strong
+enough to keep clever people away from the theatre, and the following
+conversation, which sums up the present situation, will become
+impossible.
+
+_Banker_ (to Crushed Tragedian).—No, I haven’t seen you act. I have not
+been inside a theatre for two years!
+
+_C.T._—It’s five years since I’ve been inside a bank!
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER 31—The Modern _Aspasia_
+
+
+Most of the historic cities of Europe have a distinct local color, a
+temperament, if one may be allowed the expression, of their own. The
+austere calm of Bruges or Ghent, the sensuous beauty of Naples, attract
+different natures. Florence has passionate devotees, who are insensible
+to the artistic grace of Venice or the stately quiet of Versailles. In
+Cairo one experiences an exquisite _bien être_, a mindless, ambitionless
+contentment which, without being languor, soothes the nerves and tempts
+to indolent lotus-eating. Like a great hive, Rome depends on the
+memories that circle around her, storing, like bees, the centuries with
+their honey. Each of these cities must therefore leave many people
+unmoved, who after a passing visit, wander away, wondering at the
+enthusiasm of the worshippers.
+
+Paris alone seems to possess the charm that bewitches all conditions, all
+ages, all degrees. To hold the frivolous-minded she paints her face and
+dances, leading them a round of folly, exhaustive alike to health and
+purse. For the student she assumes another mien, smiling encouragement,
+and urging him upward towards the highest standards, while posing as his
+model. She takes the dreaming lover of the past gently by the hand, and
+leading him into quiet streets and squares where she has stored away a
+wealth of hidden treasure, enslaves him as completely as her more sensual
+admirers.
+
+Paris is no less adored by the vacant-minded, to whom neither art nor
+pleasure nor study appeal. Her caprices in fashion are received by the
+wives and daughters of the universe as laws, and obeyed with an
+unwavering faith, a mute obedience that few religions have commanded.
+Women who yawn through Italy and the East have, when one meets them in
+the French capital, the intense manner, the air of separation from things
+mundane, that is observable in pilgrims approaching the shrine of their
+deity. Mohammedans at Mecca must have some such look. In Paris women
+find themselves in the presence of those high priests whom they have long
+worshipped from a distance. It is useless to mention other subjects to
+the devotee, for they will not fix her attention. Her thoughts are with
+her heart, and that is far away.
+
+When visiting other cities one feels that they are like honest married
+women, living quiet family lives, surrounded by their children. The
+French Aspasia, on the contrary, has never been true to any vow, but has,
+at the dictate of her passions, changed from royal and imperial to
+republican lovers, and back again, ruled by no laws but her caprices, and
+discarding each favorite in turn with insults when she has wearied of
+him. Yet sovereigns are her slaves, and leave their lands to linger in
+her presence; and rich strangers from the four corners of the earth come
+to throw their fortunes at her feet and bask a moment in her smiles.
+
+Like her classic prototype, Paris is also the companion of the
+philosophers and leads the arts in her train. Her palaces are the
+meeting-places of the poets, the sculptors, the dramatists, and the
+painters, who are never weary of celebrating her perfections, nor of
+working for her adornment and amusement.
+
+Those who live in the circle of her influence are caught up in a
+whirlwind of artistic production, and consume their brains and bodies in
+the vain hope of pleasing their idol and attracting her attention. To be
+loved by Paris is an ordeal that few natures can stand, for she wrings
+the lifeblood from her devotees and then casts them aside into oblivion.
+Paris, said one of her greatest writers, “_aime à briser ses idoles_!”
+As Ulysses and his companions fell, in other days, a prey to the
+allurements of Circe, so our powerful young nation has fallen more than
+any other under the influence of the French siren, and brings her a
+yearly tribute of gold which she receives with avidity, although in her
+heart there is little fondness for the giver.
+
+Americans who were in Paris two years ago had an excellent opportunity of
+judging the sincerity of Parisian affection, and of sounding the depth
+and unselfishness of the love that this fickle city gives us in return
+for our homage. Not for one moment did she hesitate, but threw the whole
+weight of her influence and wit into the scale for Spain. If there is
+not at this moment a European alliance against America it is not from any
+lack of effort on her part towards that end.
+
+The stand taken by _la villa lumière_ in that crisis caused many naïve
+Americans, who believed that their weakness for the French capital was
+returned, a painful surprise. They imagined in the simplicity of their
+innocent hearts that she loved them for themselves, and have awakened,
+like other rich lovers, to the humiliating knowledge that a penniless
+neighbor was receiving the caresses that Croesus paid for. Not only did
+the entire Parisian press teem at that moment with covert insults
+directed towards us, but in society, at the clubs and tables of the
+aristocracy, it was impossible for an American to appear with
+self-respect, so persistently were our actions and our reasons for
+undertaking that war misunderstood and misrepresented. In the
+conversation of the salons and in the daily papers it was assumed that
+the Spanish were a race of noble patriots, fighting in the defence of a
+loved and loyal colony, while we were a horde of blatant cowards, who had
+long fermented a revolution in Cuba in order to appropriate that coveted
+island.
+
+When the Spanish authorities allowed an American ship (surprised in one
+of her ports by the declaration of war) to depart unharmed, the fact was
+magnified into an act of almost ideal generosity; on the other hand, when
+we decided not to permit privateering, that announcement was received
+with derisive laughter as a pretentious pose to cover hidden interests.
+There is reason to believe, however, that this feeling in favor of Spain
+goes little further than the press and the aristocratic circles so dear
+to the American “climber”; the real heart of the French nation is as true
+to us as when a century ago she spent blood and treasure in our cause.
+It is the inconstant capital alone that, false to her rôle of liberator,
+has sided with the tyrant.
+
+Yet when I wander through her shady parks or lean over her monumental
+quays, drinking in the beauty of the first spring days, intoxicated by
+the perfume of the flowers that the night showers have kissed into bloom;
+or linger of an evening over my coffee, with the brilliant life of the
+boulevards passing like a carnival procession before my eyes; when I sit
+in her theatres, enthralled by the genius of her actors and playwrights,
+or stand bewildered before the ten thousand paintings and statues of the
+Salon, I feel inclined, like a betrayed lover, to pardon my faithless
+mistress: she is too lovely to remain long angry with her. You realize
+she is false and will betray you again, laughing at you, insulting your
+weakness; but when she smiles all faults are forgotten; the ardor of her
+kisses blinds you to her inconstancy; she pours out a draught that no
+other hands can brew, and clasps you in arms so fair that life outside
+those fragile barriers seems stale and unprofitable.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER 32—A Nation in a Hurry
+
+
+In early days of steam navigation on the Mississippi, the river captains,
+it is said, had the playful habit, when pressed for time or enjoying a
+“spurt” with a rival, of running their engines with a darky seated on the
+safety-valve.
+
+One’s first home impression after a season of lazy Continental travelling
+and visiting in somnolent English country houses, is that an emblematical
+Ethiopian should be quartered on our national arms.
+
+Zola tells us in _Nouvelle Campagne_ that his vivid impressions are all
+received during the first twenty-four hours in a new surrounding,—the
+mind, like a photographic film, quickly losing its sensibility.
+
+This fleeting receptiveness makes returning Americans painfully conscious
+of nerves in the home atmosphere, and the headlong pace at which our
+compatriots are living.
+
+The habit of laying such faults to the climate is but a poor excuse. Our
+grandparents and their parents lived peaceful lives beneath these same
+skies, undisturbed by the morbid influences that are supposed to key us
+to such a painful concert pitch.
+
+There was an Indian summer languor in the air as we steamed up the bay
+last October, that apparently invited repose; yet no sooner had we set
+foot on our native dock, and taken one good whiff of home air, than all
+our acquired calm disappeared. People who ten days before would have sat
+(at a journey’s end) contentedly in a waiting-room, while their luggage
+was being sorted by leisurely officials, now hustle nervously about,
+nagging the custom-house officers and egging on the porters, as though
+the saving of the next half hour were the prime object of existence.
+
+Considering how extravagant we Americans are in other ways it seems
+curious that we should be so economical of time! It was useless to
+struggle against the current, however, or to attempt to hold one’s self
+back. Before ten minutes on shore had passed, the old, familiar,
+unpleasant sensation of being in a hurry took possession of me! It was
+irresistible and all-pervading; from the movements of the crowds in the
+streets to the whistle of the harbor tugs, everything breathed of haste.
+The very dogs had apparently no time to loiter, but scurried about as
+though late for their engagements.
+
+The transit from dock to hotel was like a visit to a new circle in the
+_Inferno_, where trains rumble eternally overhead, and cable cars glide
+and block around a pale-faced throng of the damned, who are forced, in
+expiation of their sins, to hasten forever toward an unreachable goal.
+
+A curious curse has fallen upon our people; an “influence” is at work
+which forces us to attempt in an hour just twice as much as can be
+accomplished in sixty minutes. “Do as well as you can,” whispers the
+“influence,” “but do it quickly!” That motto might be engraved upon the
+fronts of our homes and business buildings.
+
+It is on account of this new standard that rapidity in a transaction on
+the Street is appreciated more than correctness of detail. A broker
+to-day will take more credit for having received and executed an order
+for Chicago and returned an answer within six minutes, than for any
+amount of careful work. The order may have been ill executed and the
+details mixed, but there will have been celerity of execution to boast of
+
+The young man who expects to succeed in business to-day must be a
+“hustler,” have a snap-shot style in conversation, patronize rapid
+transit vehicles, understand shorthand, and eat at “breathless
+breakfasts.”
+
+Being taken recently to one of these establishments for “quick lunch,” as
+I believe the correct phrase is, to eat buckwheat cakes (and very good
+they were), I had an opportunity of studying the ways of the modern
+time-saving young man.
+
+It is his habit upon entering to dash for the bill-of-fare, and give an
+order (if he is adroit enough to catch one of the maids on the fly)
+before removing either coat or hat. At least fifteen seconds may be
+economized in this way. Once seated, the luncher falls to on anything at
+hand; bread, cold slaw, crackers, or catsup. When the dish ordered
+arrives, he gets his fork into it as it appears over his shoulder, and
+has cleaned the plate before the sauce makes its appearance, so that is
+eaten by itself or with bread.
+
+Cups of coffee or tea go down in two swallows. Little piles of cakes are
+cut in quarters and disappear in four mouthfuls, much after the fashion
+of children down the ogre’s throat in the mechanical toy, mastication
+being either a lost art or considered a foolish waste of energy.
+
+A really accomplished luncher can assimilate his last quarter of cakes,
+wiggle into his coat, and pay his check at the desk at the same moment.
+The next, he is down the block in pursuit of a receding trolley.
+
+To any one fresh from the Continent, where the entire machinery of trade
+comes to a standstill from eleven to one o’clock, that _déjeuner_ may be
+taken in somnolent tranquillity, the nervous tension pervading a
+restaurant here is prodigious, and what is worse—catching! During recent
+visits to the business centres of our city, I find that the idea of
+eating is repugnant. It seems to be wrong to waste time on anything so
+unproductive. Last week a friend offered me a “luncheon tablet” from a
+box on his desk. “It’s as good as a meal,” he said, “and so much more
+expeditious!”
+
+The proprietor of one down-town restaurant has the stock quotations
+exhibited on a black-board at the end of his room; in this way his
+patrons can keep in touch with the “Street” as they hurriedly stoke up.
+
+A parlor car, toward a journey’s end, is another excellent place to
+observe our native ways. Coming from Washington the other day my
+fellow-passengers began to show signs of restlessness near Newark. Books
+and papers were thrown aside; a general “uprising, unveiling” followed,
+accompanied by our objectionable custom of having our clothes brushed in
+each other’s faces. By the time Jersey City appeared on the horizon,
+every man, woman, and child in that car was jammed, baggage in hand, into
+the stuffy little passage which precedes the entrance, swaying and
+staggering about while the train backed and delayed.
+
+The explanation of this is quite simple. The “influence” was at work,
+preventing those people from acting like other civilized mortals, and
+remaining seated until their train had come to a standstill.
+
+Being fresh from the “other side,” and retaining some of my acquired
+calm, I sat in my chair! The surprise on the faces of the other
+passengers warned me, however, that it would not be safe to carry this
+pose too far. The porter, puzzled by the unaccustomed sight, touched me
+kindly on the shoulder, and asked if I “felt sick”! So now, to avoid all
+affectation of superiority, I struggled into my great-coat, regardless of
+eighty degrees temperature in the car, and meekly joined the standing
+army of martyrs, to hurry, scampering with them from the still-moving car
+to the boat, and on to the trolley before the craft had been moored to
+its landing pier.
+
+In Paris, on taking an omnibus, you are given a number and the right to
+the first vacant seat. When the places in a “bus” are all occupied it
+receives no further occupants. Imagine a traction line attempting such a
+reform here! There would be a riot, and the conductors hanged to the
+nearest trolley-poles in an hour!
+
+To prevent a citizen from crowding into an over-full vehicle, and
+stamping on its occupants in the process, would be to infringe one of his
+dearest privileges, not to mention his chance of riding free.
+
+A small boy of my acquaintance tells me he rarely finds it necessary to
+pay in a New York car. The conductors are too hurried and too
+preoccupied pocketing their share of the receipts to keep count. “When
+he passes, I just look blank!” remarked the ingenious youth.
+
+Of all the individuals, however, in the community, our idle class suffer
+the most acutely from lack of time, though, like Charles Lamb’s
+gentleman, they have all there is.
+
+From the moment a man of leisure, or his wife, wakens in the morning
+until they drop into a fitful slumber at night, their day is an agitated
+chase. No matter where or when you meet them, they are always on the
+wing.
+
+“Am I late again?” gasped a thin little woman to me the other evening, as
+she hurried into the drawing-room, where she had kept her guests and
+dinner waiting. “I’ve been so driven all day, I’m a wreck!” A glance at
+her hatchet-faced husband revealed the fact that he, too, was chasing
+after a stray half-hour lost somewhere in his youth. His color and most
+of his hair had gone in its pursuit, while his hands had acquired a
+twitch, as though urging on a tired steed.
+
+Go and ask that lady for a cup of tea at twilight; ten to one she will
+receive you with her hat on, explaining that she has not had time to take
+it off since breakfast. If she writes to you, her notes are signed, “In
+great haste,” or “In a tearing hurry.” She is out of her house by
+half-past eight on most mornings, yet when calling she sits on the edge
+of her chair, and assures you that she has not a moment to stay, “has
+only run in,” etc.
+
+Just what drives her so hard is a mystery, for beyond a vague charity
+meeting or two and some calls, she accomplishes little. Although wealthy
+and childless, with no cares and few worries, she succumbs to nervous
+prostration every two or three years, “from overwork.”
+
+Listen to a compatriot’s account of his European trip! He will certainly
+tell you how short the ocean crossing was, giving hours and minutes with
+zest, as though he had got ahead of Father Time in a transaction. Then
+follows a list of the many countries seen during his tour.
+
+I know a lady lying ill to-day because she would hurry herself and her
+children, in six weeks last summer, through a Continental tour that
+should have occupied three months. She had no particular reason for
+hurrying; indeed, she got ahead of her schedule, and had to wait in Paris
+for the steamer; a detail, however, that in no way diminished madame’s
+pleasure in having done so much during her holiday. This same lady
+deplores lack of leisure hours, yet if she finds by her engagement book
+that there is a free week ahead, she will run to Washington or Lakewood,
+“for a change,” or organize a party to Florida.
+
+To realize how our upper ten scramble through existence, one must also
+contrast their fidgety way of feeding with the bovine calm in which a
+German absorbs his nourishment and the hours Italians can pass over their
+meals; an American dinner party affords us the opportunity.
+
+There is an impression that the fashion for quickly served dinners came
+to us from England. If this is true (which I doubt; it fits too nicely
+with our temperament to have been imported), we owe H.R.H. a debt of
+gratitude, for nothing is so tiresome as too many courses needlessly
+prolonged.
+
+Like all converts, however, we are too zealous. From oysters to fruit,
+dinners now are a breathless steeplechase, during which we take our viand
+hedges and champagne ditches at a dead run, with conversation pushed at
+much the same speed. To be silent would be to imply that one was not
+having a good time, so we rattle and gobble on toward the finger-bowl
+winning-post, only to find that rest is not there!
+
+As the hostess pilots the ladies away to the drawing-room, she whispers
+to her spouse, “You won’t smoke long, will you?” So we are mulcted in
+the enjoyment of even that last resource of weary humanity, the cigar,
+and are hustled away from that and our coffee, only to find that our
+appearance is a signal for a general move.
+
+One of the older ladies rises; the next moment the whole circle, like a
+flock of frightened birds, are up and off, crowding each other in the
+hallway, calling for their carriages, and confusing the unfortunate
+servants, who are trying to help them into their cloaks and overshoes.
+
+Bearing in mind that the guests come as late as they dare, without being
+absolutely uncivil, that dinners are served as rapidly as is physically
+possible, and that the circle breaks up as soon as the meal ends, one
+asks one’s self in wonder why, if a dinner party is such a bore that it
+has to be scrambled through, _coûte que coûte_, we continue to dine out?
+
+It is within the bounds of possibility that people may have reasons for
+hurrying through their days, and that dining out _à la longue_ becomes a
+weariness.
+
+The one place, however, where you might expect to find people reposeful
+and calm is at the theatre. The labor of the day is then over; they have
+assembled for an hour or two of relaxation and amusement. Yet it is at
+the play that our restlessness is most apparent. Watch an audience
+(which, be it remarked in passing, has arrived late) during the last ten
+minutes of a performance. No sooner do they discover that the end is
+drawing near than people begin to struggle into their wraps. By the time
+the players have lined up before the footlights the house is full of
+disappearing backs.
+
+Past, indeed, are the unruffled days when a heroine was expected (after
+the action of a play had ended) to deliver the closing _envoi_ dear to
+the writers of Queen Anne’s day. Thackeray writes:—
+
+ _The play is done_! _The curtain drops_,
+ _Slow falling to the prompter’s bell_!
+ _A moment yet the actor stops_,
+ _And looks around_, _to say farewell_!
+
+A comedian who attempted any such abuse of the situation to-day would
+find himself addressing empty benches. Before he had finished the first
+line of his epilogue, most of his public would be housed in the rapid
+transit cars. No talent, no novelty holds our audiences to the end of a
+performance.
+
+On the opening night of the opera season this winter, one third of the
+“boxes” and orchestra stalls were vacant before Romeo (who, being a
+foreigner, was taking his time) had expired.
+
+One overworked matron of my acquaintance has perfected an ingenious and
+time-saving combination. By signalling from a window near her opera box
+to a footman below, she is able to get her carriage at least two minutes
+sooner than her neighbors.
+
+During the last act of an opera like _Tann-häuser_ or _Faust_, in which
+the inconsiderate composer has placed a musical gem at the end, this lady
+is worth watching. After getting into her wraps and overshoes she
+stands, hand on the door, at the back of her box, listening to the
+singers; at a certain moment she hurries to the window, makes her signal,
+scurries back, hears Calvé pour her soul out in _Anges purs_, _anges
+radieux_, yet manages to get down the stairs and into her carriage before
+the curtain has fallen.
+
+We deplore the prevailing habit of “slouch”; yet if you think of it, this
+universal hurry is the cause of it. Our cities are left unsightly,
+because we cannot spare time to beautify them. Nervous diseases are
+distressingly prevalent; still we hurry! hurry!! hurry!!! until, as a
+diplomatist recently remarked to me, the whole nation seemed to him to be
+but five minutes ahead of an apoplectic fit.
+
+The curious part of the matter is that after several weeks at home, much
+that was strange at first becomes quite natural to the traveller, who
+finds himself thinking with pity of benighted foreigners and their
+humdrum ways, and would resent any attempts at reform.
+
+What, for instance, would replace for enterprising souls the joy of
+taking their matutinal car at a flying leap, or the rapture of being
+first out of a theatre? What does part of a last act or the “star song”
+matter in comparison with five minutes of valuable time to the good?
+Like the river captains, we propose to run under full head of steam and
+get there, or b--- explode!
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER 33—The Spirit of History
+
+
+Buildings become tombs when the race that constructed them has
+disappeared. Libraries and manuscripts are catacombs where most of us
+might wander in the dark forever, finding no issue. To know dead
+generations and their environments through these channels, to feel a love
+so strong that it calls the past forth from its winding-sheet, and gives
+it life again, as Christ did Lazarus, is the privilege only of great
+historians.
+
+France is honoring the memory of such a man at this moment; one who for
+forty years sought the vital spark of his country’s existence, striving
+to resuscitate what he called “the great soul of history,” as it
+developed through successive acts of the vast drama. This employment of
+his genius is Michelet’s title to fame.
+
+In a sombre structure, the tall windows of which look across the
+Luxembourg trees to the Pantheon, where her husband’s bust has recently
+been placed, a widow preserves with religious care the souvenirs of this
+great historian. Nothing that can recall either his life or his labor is
+changed.
+
+Madame Michelet’s life is in strange contrast with the ways of the modern
+spouse who, under pretext of grief, discards and displaces every reminder
+of the dead. In our day, when the great art is to forget, an existence
+consecrated to a memory is so rare that the world might be the better for
+knowing that a woman lives who, young and beautiful, was happy in the
+society of an old man, whose genius she appreciated and cherished, who
+loves him dead as she loved him living. By her care the apartment
+remains as it stood when he left it, to die at Hyères,—the furniture, the
+paintings, the writing-table. No stranger has sat in his chair, no
+acquaintance has drunk from his cup. This woman, who was a perfect wife
+and now fills one’s ideal of what a widow’s life should be, has
+constituted herself the vigilant guardian of her husband’s memory. She
+loves to talk of the illustrious dead, and tell how he was fond of saying
+that Virgil and Vico were his parents. Any one who reads the _Georgics_
+or _The Bird_ will see the truth of this, for he loved all created
+things, his ardent spiritism perceiving that the essence which moved the
+ocean’s tides was the same that sang in the robin at the window during
+his last illness, which he called his “little captive soul.”
+
+The author of _La Bible de l’Humanité_ had to a supreme degree the love
+of country, and possessed the power of reincarnating with each succeeding
+cycle of its history. So luminous was his mind, so profound and
+far-reaching his sympathy, that he understood the obscure workings of the
+mediæval mind as clearly as he appreciated Mirabeau’s transcendent
+genius. He believed that humanity, like Prometheus, was self-made; that
+nations modelled their own destiny during the actions and reactions of
+history, as each one of us acquires a personality through the struggles
+and temptations of existence, by the evolving power every soul carries
+within itself.
+
+Michelet taught that each nation was the hero of its own drama; that
+great men have not been different from the rest of their race—on the
+contrary, being the condensation of an epoch, that, no matter what the
+apparent eccentricities of a leader may have been, he was the expression
+of a people’s spirit. This discovery that a race is transformed by its
+action upon itself and upon the elements it absorbs from without, wipes
+away at a stroke the popular belief in “predestined races” or
+providential “great men” appearing at crucial moments and riding
+victorious across the world.
+
+An historian, if what he writes is to have any value, must know the
+people, the one great historical factor. Radicalism in history is the
+beginning of truth. Guided by this light of his own, Michelet discovered
+a fresh factor heretofore unnoticed, that vast fermentation which in
+France transforms all foreign elements into an integral part of the
+country’s being. After studying his own land through the thirteen
+centuries of her growth, from the chart of Childebert to the will of
+Louis XVI., Michelet declared that while England is a composite empire
+and Germany a region, France is a personality. In consequence he
+regarded the history of his country as a long dramatic poem. Here we
+reach the inner thought of the historian, the secret impulse that guided
+his majestic pen.
+
+The veritable hero of his splendid Iliad is at first ignorant and
+obscure, seeking passionately like Œdipus to know himself. The interest
+of the piece is absorbing. We can follow the gradual development of his
+nature as it becomes more attractive and sympathetic with each advancing
+age, until, through the hundred acts of the tragedy, he achieves a soul.
+For Michelet to write the history of his country was to describe the long
+evolution of a hero. He was fond of telling his friends that during the
+Revolution of July, while he was making his translation of Vico, this
+great fact was revealed to him in the blazing vision of a people in
+revolt. At that moment the young and unknown author resolved to devote
+his life, his talents, his gift of clairvoyance, the magic of his
+inimitable style and creative genius, to fixing on paper the features
+seen in his vision.
+
+Conceived and executed in this spirit, his history could be but a
+stupendous epic, and proves once again the truth of Aristotle’s assertion
+that there is often greater truth in poetry than in prose.
+
+Seeking in the remote past for the origin of his hero, Michelet pauses
+first before _the Cathedral_. The poem begins like some mediæval tale.
+The first years of his youthful country are devoted to a mystic religion.
+Under his ardent hands vast naves rise and belfries touch the clouds. It
+is but a sad and cramped development, however; statutes restrain his
+young ardor and chill his blood. It is not until the boy is behind the
+plough in the fields and sunlight that his real life begins—a poor,
+brutish existence, if you will, but still life. The “Jacques,” half man
+and half beast, of the Middle Ages is the result of a thousand years of
+suffering.
+
+A woman’s voice calls this brute to arms. An enemy is overrunning the
+land. Joan the virgin—“my Joan,” Michelet calls her—whose heart bleeds
+when blood is shed, frees her country. A shadow, however, soon obscures
+this gracious vision from Jacques’s eyes. The vast monarchical incubus
+rises between the people and their ideal. Our historian turns in disgust
+from the later French kings. He has neither time nor heart to write
+their history, so passes quickly from Louis XI. to the great climax of
+his drama—the Revolution. There we find his hero, emerging at last from
+tyranny and oppression. Freedom and happiness are before him. Alas! his
+eyes, accustomed to the dim light of dungeons, are dazzled by the sun of
+liberty; he strikes friend and foe alike.
+
+In the solitary galleries of the “Archives” Michelet communes with the
+great spirits of that day, Desaix, Marceau, Kleber,—elder sons of the
+Republic, who whisper many secrets to their pupil as he turns over faded
+pages tied with tri-colored ribbons, where the cities of France have
+written their affection for liberty, love-letters from Jacques to his
+mistress. Michelet is happy. His long labor is drawing to an end. The
+great epic which he has followed as it developed through the centuries is
+complete. His hero stands hand in hand before the altar with the spouse
+of his choice, for whose smile he has toiled and struggled. The
+poet-historian sees again in the _Fête de la Fédération_ the radiant face
+of his vision, the true face of France, _La Dulce_.
+
+Through all the lyricism of this master’s work one feels that he has
+“lived” history as he wrote it, following his subject from its obscure
+genesis to a radiant apotheosis. The faithful companion of Michelet’s
+age has borne witness to this power which he possessed of projecting
+himself into another age and living with his subject. She repeats to
+those who know her how he trembled in passion and burned with patriotic
+emotion in transcribing the crucial pages of his country’s history,
+rejoicing in her successes and depressed by her faults, like the classic
+historian who refused with horror to tell the story of his compatriots’
+defeat at Cannæ, saying, “I could not survive the recital.”
+
+“Do you remember,” a friend once asked Madame Michelet, “how, when your
+husband was writing his chapters on the Reign of Terror, he ended by
+falling ill?”
+
+“Ah, yes!” she replied. “That was the week he executed Danton. We were
+living in the country near Nantes. The ground was covered with snow. I
+can see him now, hurrying to and fro under the bare trees, gesticulating
+and crying as he walked, ‘How can I judge them, those great men? How can
+I judge them?’ It was in this way that he threw his ‘thousand souls’
+into the past and lived in sympathy with all men, an apostle of universal
+love. After one of these fecund hours he would drop into his chair and
+murmur, ‘I am crushed by this work. I have been writing with my blood!’”
+
+Alas, his aged eyes were destined to read sadder pages than he had ever
+written, to see years as tragic as the “Terror.” He lived to hear the
+recital of (having refused to witness) his country’s humiliation, and
+fell one April morning, in his retirement near Pisa, unconscious under
+the double shock of invasion and civil war. Though he recovered later,
+his horizon remained dark. The patriot suffered to see party spirit and
+warring factions rending the nation he had so often called the pilot of
+humanity’s bark, which seemed now to be going straight on the rocks.
+“_Finis Galliæ_,” murmured the historian, who to the end lived and died
+with his native land.
+
+Thousands yearly mount the broad steps of the Panthéon to lay their
+wreaths upon his tomb, and thousands more in every Gallic schoolroom are
+daily learning, in the pages of his history, to love _France la Dulce_.
+
+
+
+
+Footnotes:
+
+
+{1} “Newport of the Past,” _Worldly Ways and By-ways_.
+
+
+
+
+***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WAYS OF MEN***
+
+
+******* This file should be named 319-0.txt or 319-0.zip *******
+
+
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/3/1/319
+
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+http://www.gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at http://www.gutenberg.org/about/contact
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit:
+http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+